prismaticbleed: (held)


+ We had a LEGIT TRAUMA SHUTDOWN last night, which was very disturbing because WE COULDN'T "OVERRIDE" IT TO FRONT. The body was designated SO UNSAFE that EVERYONE WAS LOCKED OUT-- that is, notably, EXCEPT ANY VIOLENT PROTECTOR. Shockingly, WRECKAGE could get halfway in, as could our favorite "angry writer" (we THINK?)-- who STILL doesn't have a name OR clear color (they MIGHT be dark vermilion?? in any case they're NOT RED, not even Blood; their vibes are VERY specific and DON'T match hers!!)-- but THAT'S IT. Julie tried, Infi tried, Scalpel tried, Sugar tried, Knife tried, RAZOR tried, LAURIE tried-- but ALL of them either had "inapplicable" functions OR functions that were incompatible with the perceived DANGER and "REQUIRED" behavior/ lack thereof? Retributors ARE strong & crisis-anchored, BUT they CAN'T & AREN'T BUILT TO do anything in a "FREEZE" SITUATION!! The ONLY reason why WRECKAGE & "SCALD" COULD, is because the body is frozen to SURVIVE A PROLONGED THREAT, BUT if that threat becomes an IMMINENT DANGER-- especially directly-- WE NEED TO THEN FIGHT TO SURVIVE!!! And THOSE Nousfoni MUST THEREFORE BE SOCIALLY COMPATIBLE. After literally dying from it in CNC, LAURIE IS NOT. She's actually FORBIDDEN from publically fronting SO HER TRUE FUNCTION WILL BE PROTECTED & PRESERVED. She's MEANT TO BE INTERNAL; ALL HER POWER IS ALSO INTERNAL! She fights NONPHYSICAL threats. ON THE OTHER HAND, WRECKAGE EXISTS TO PROTECT THE CHILDREN, who historically and notably are threatened by OUTSIDE ABUSE!!! So she CAN get a foothold, however clumsily, EVEN if we're frozen, SOLELY BECAUSE WE ARE IN PERCEIVED DANGER AND MIGHT QUICKLY NEED TO JUMP INTO ACTION TO "SURVIVE" THAT DANGER.
HOWEVER. There's ANOTHER distinction. WRECKAGE STILL ISN'T A SOCIAL!!!! Her true roots are INTERNAL! She DID originally manifest OUTSIDE, BUT since the CHILDREN would not/ could not front, she ANCHORED INSIDE, to primarily PROTECT THEIR SELVES, but STILL ABLE & READY TO FRONT IF NEEDED-- a very unique case, since she IS ACTUALLY NOT MEANT FOR VIOLENCE. She would NEVER "attack" while in the body-- it wouldn't have affected the INTERNALLY BASED ABUSERS anyway. THAT'S why the RETRIBUTORS exist!! AND EVEN THEY were SHIFTED INSIDE when their external function got TOO DEEP in terms of SELFHOOD for them to remain a SELF-LIMITED SOCIAL. Ironically, that constrained & "shallow" sense of self IS WHAT ALLOWS SOCIALS TO BE "SOCIAL"!! They would NOT BE ABLE TO EXIST IN THE BODY IF THEY HAD THEIR OWN SELF-IMAGE & AWARENESS? THAT is why it is SO HARD to reach them or talk to them-- typically, their very awareness of "selfhood" is minimized, so they CAN switch at hyperspeeds AND not experience body dysphoria/ dissonance in the process: THE MAIN PURPOSE OF A SOCIAL IS TO "SOCIALIZE"-- TO EXIST IN THE BODY AS A CONTEXTUALLY CONSTRAINED "PERSONA," IN ORDER FOR US TO SURVIVE THAT CONTEXT. That INCLUDES Socials who exist to CHANGE or ESCAPE that context, if/ when it is deemed intolerable/ dangerous enough to require such active interference. So that includes BOTH the scared AND the scary.
ACTUALLY... thinking about it, I wonder if ALL SOCIALS TRULY ADHERE TO TRAUMA MECHANICS??? As in the triangle of VICTIM/ PERSECUTOR/ RESCUER, AND/OR the CPTSD "STRESS RESPONSE" SQUAD: FIGHT/ FLIGHT/ FREEZE/ FAWN. Because it REALLY SEEMS APPLICABLE and it would make A LOT OF SENSE!!! It would ALSO FINALLY give us a way of understanding AND categorizing AND possibly even IDENTIFYING the Socials at large, who have been a frustrating enigma for YEARS, preventing UNITY between System levels & seriously affecting our ability to function at ALL, let alone as a WHOLE. Socials almost ALWAYS bring along DISSOCIATIVE EPISODES, either BY their fronting OR as the CAUSE/ TRIGGER FOR their fronting! Arguably, dissociation "STOPS" when they LEAVE??? Because trauma triggers-- although they DO force out Socials to cope physically, ALSO "wake up" the SPECTRUM, the "internal" nousfoni who MANAGE the CPTSD ITSELF. When the social situation is finally deemed "safe enough" TO allow ACTUAL THOUGHT & SELFAWARENESS, the "UPSTAIRS" folks IMMEDIATELY jump into action... INSIDE!!! Because THAT'S OUR JOB!!! And THAT'S why CNC was LETHAL-- it LITERALLY UPROOTED THE UPSTAIRS, dragging it into the SELF-SUPPRESSING SOCIAL REALM, and through that FORCED "REDEFINEMENT" OF FUNCTION-- MANDATED BY THE LEVEL SHIFT-- it ALL BUT MASSACRED CENTRAL. THAT'S ALSO WHY "CENTRAL" STILL HASN'T BEEN ABLE TO RECOVER-- the nousfoni who WERE so traumatically "repurposed" by that identity loss/ socialization of self, that they MIGHT NOT BE ABLE TO "RECOVER" WITHOUT A HARD RESET. Which, arguably, most of them DID NOT??? The majority of us just... disappeared. They "can" be pinged in most cases, but the signal comes back MANGLED, which is HORRIFYING to consider. The pings ALSO feel STUCK ELSEWHERE?? Some undefined "space"; intangible & distant & separate. LIMINAL space, perhaps?? But the POINT is, "HEADVOICES" CANNOT FRONT WITHOUT BREAKING; at least, not for long, and even then EVERY instance is arguably "one time too many"-- it's STILL a minor trauma that FORCES a TOTAL SELF-CONTEXT WARPING. And that is OBJECTIVELY LETHAL. So, NO, WE SHOULDN'T BE "TRYING TO FRONT" IN A CRISIS-- THAT'S NOT OUR JOB!! OUR JOB IS TO PROTECT & GUIDE THE SOCIALS WHO ARE MEANT TO EXIST IN THE BODYSPACE!!! We just DON'T KNOW WHO THEY ARE YET, because we haven't had either the knowledge OR the opportunity TO do so! But now, literally right now, we have more insight than EVER into their sphere of existence, and more HOPE than ever for the ULTIMATE UNITY of us all. God willing, and God guide us!
...There are two places to start, I think? One, is to go through our old census & determine WHICH SOCIALS fit WHICH TRAUMA ROLES/ GROUPS; and two, is to help CENTRAL heal by RE-CLARIFYING & RE-ROOTING the souls of the Nousfoni who "died off" in CNC? We need to BETTER UNDERSTAND our INTERNAL function groups, too!!! I KNOW the "emotion wheel" applies at large, but what else? OH!! And WHERE IS THE OVERLAP OF FUNCTION?? Because there ARE some Nousfoni-- NOTABLY "SCALD"-- WHO EXIST IN THE "MIDDLE"??? They DO have self-awareness, but it's DIM & very limited in depth; YET it's ENOUGH to keep them OUT of fully fronting OR occupying bodyspace, while ALSO being insufficient to let them UPSTAIRS... so they end up, again, in LIMINALITY.
It's honestly a fascinating phenomenon that we've ONLY really been able to grasp OR recognize THROUGH THE HANDWRITERS. (XANGAS TOO!!) That was our FIRST cognizance of the fact that there IS a "midspace," a liminal realm "between" the "Inside & Outside," that COULD not only "hold" Upstairs folks WITHOUT their functions totally breaking, but ALSO that HELD ITS OWN NATIVE PEOPLE. When unidentified voices becan to speak out in obvious self-awareness, we realized how much BIGGER & MORE COMPLEX our innerworld was, more than we had ever imagined. But it's STILL such a mystery. We haven't had the opportunities TO "explore" it much, because it feels like you CAN'T really "go there" OUTSIDE of writing/ typing??? It REQUIRES that "halfway" state of mind TO access-- a "liminality" VERY different from "daydreaming" ("HEARTSPACE"/ LEAGUESPACE!), which DOESN'T involve the body as anything other than an "automated vehicle" in which TO dream, but NOT containing ANY sense of self at the moment (the typical audiovisual accompaniment facilitated that)-- and it CAN'T be "forced" as a result. Really, NOTHING TRUE CAN BE "FORCED," EVER. On that note, before I forget-- concerning the life-restoration AND/OR REASSIGNMENT of the Central Spectrum Nousfoni... that absolutely cannot be forced, even with "good intentions." Just because I/we might want someone to "come back" in a certain way, that doesn't mean that they will, OR even that they CAN. So there's a huge aspect of surrender required, in the inherent functionality of our System as a whole. ONLY GOD IS "IN CONTROL." The rest of us can only cooperate, in open-hearted humility & open-minded surrender, all of it through LOVE & TRUST & HOPE. But yes. We CAN'T control the growth process but we CAN PLANT SEEDS. And we do have some, concerning the Central fracturing aftermath? Paradoxically perhaps, but hopefully still. The keyword is "fracturing." Centralites, who would LOSE their own selves upon being forced to front, "GAINED" replacement "selves" ACCORDING TO WHAT THE SOCIAL SYSTEM "NEEDED" TO SURVIVE IN THE CONTEXTS THEY CONSISTENTLY ENTERED, "new SOCIAL functions" THAT WERE ALSO "FORCED" TO STILL "COMPLY WITH" THEIR INHERENT SPECTRUM HUE CHARACTERISTICS??? Let's use Infinitii as an example, as ze illustrated this the most dramatically: the FIRST TIME ze fronted, ze was ENTIRELY hirself, so to speak... at least, in essence? BUT JUST BEING IN THE BODY mandated a mutation of being, in taking a "spiritual" creature and MAKING them "physical"-- AND BY DOING SO THROUGH the SAME BODYSPACE AS THE TRAUMA-ANCHORED SOCIALS AND SELF-ABUSIVE PERSECUTORS!!! Mind you, VIBES STICK. That poor body went through enough hell for the ECHOES of it to LINGER, and to therefore DIRECTLY AFFECT ANYONE WHO ENTERED THAT SPACE. I guess what I'm trying to say is... bodies hold trauma. Infi was never meant to be in a body. Putting those two things together was doomed to end in catastrophe, and it did. BUT. IT DID NOT OCCUR IN A VACUUM!!! TBAS GROOMED HIR TO BE EXACTLY WHAT THEY WANTED HIR TO BE. The traumatized body was already wrecked by it, and Infi's REAL and ORIGINAL purpose WAS TO TRY AND HELP US "ACCEPT THE INEVITABLE" IN A SXABUSE SITUATION WE SAW NO ESCAPE FROM. The ONLY "escape" was surrender, and Infi sure as hell did. Black is entirely receptive. Ze WAS doomed to being fatally corrupted/ redefined by an external force that DEMANDED surrender. And ze broke. Ze COULD NO LONGER EXIST INSIDE, and hir SOCIAL function was TOXIC-- a "fawn" role that would do ANYTHING it was told, "just to be loved." Our OWN definition of "love" was smothered & crushed; at least, with them it was. We "had to" acquiesce to THEIR definition for "love" to exist at ALL. But I'm getting off topic. The point is: Infi fronted SO MUCH, in SUCH SPECIFIC REPEATED CONTEXTS, that ze COULD NO LONGER EXIST UPSTAIRS; hir VERY FUNCTION was REVISED to a SOCIAL ROLE, fatally so. BUT. LAURIE KILLED HIR IN THAT STATE, CAUSING A "HARD RESET" INTERNALLY, and therefore POTENTIALLY ALLOWING FOR A FUTURE "REBOOT" WITH A DIFFERENT-- and HEALTHY-- INTERNAL FUNCTION!! Which is EXACTLY what happened, I think this spring? But "Infi" DID "resurrect," although ze IS still unstable AND DEEPLY TRAUMATIZED. Ze PROBABLY WILL NOT, and CANNOT, truly stabilize UNTIL ZE CLEARLY "DETACHES" HIR IDENTITY FROM THAT SOCIALLY CORRUPTED "NONSELF." ...however. THAT fact is the WILDCARD here. Infi, Laurie, and probably several others who "lost themselves" through fronting-- ALL of them were "ASSIGNED A "NEW" SOCIAL ROLE-SELF" to OVERRIDE their INTERNAL self and SHIFT THEIR VERY ROOTS TO THE SOCIAL SPHERE, NOT CENTRAL!! So Central was emptied, colors faded, identities were twisted beyond recognition... and the System crashed. It LITERALLY IMPLODED, like a dying star, & REMAINED like that for YEARS... but it COULDN'T STAY DEAD. TRUE LIFE CANNOT DIE. So, color began to return, and we began to remember our TRUE hearts again, slowly. AND YET. THE BODY DIDN'T DIE. SO NEITHER DID THE SOCIALS??? And, terrifyingly, perhaps those "spectrum splinters" didn't die, either. I wonder. After all, when Laurie first resurrected, she had a TON of disturbing difficulty "STABILIZING INTO HERSELF"-- because she had BEEN DAMAGED in that respect, LOST profoundly for a time, and although the HEART of her CANNOT be damaged, that heart has been scarred nevertheless. She's STILL unstable, her function unclear now, as she tries to distinguish the truth of her new life from the lies and turmoil of her social-skewed past. And when people in here are unstable, they splinter. And I've met them. They wear her face like a mask but they are APPARENTLY NOT HER, and their appearances/ vibes are beginning to shift, the more they ARE called out as liars. Eventually we hope that they'll be their "own people" and Laurie will clearly discern her self & function APART from them. Same with Infi, & Lynne, & many others I'm sure. And although right now those splinters ARE mostly negative-- TRAUMA HOLDERS by nature-- THEY, TOO, PLAY A PURPOSE and always did. It just needs to be purified & healed. So we must strive to do so, as we learn more about them, and ourselves. I feel this is a KEY STEP in finally healing/ forgiving that trauma. God I hope so. Please help us.


KLK

Aug. 19th, 2016 12:10 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 





Interesting thoughts while watching kill la kill.



(started august 18th; continued through august 21st)



There's still sheer terror tied to sexuality, as well as "obligatory submission,"
except.
except when jay is in charge.

I once heard a saying like, "to overcome fear, embrace it." It's something with healing PTSD I think; how you have to be able to DEAL with what scares you, head-on, right there, without giving it power.
Long story short, the only way we're going to get past a fear of sexuality is by not letting fear eat us alive, and just giving in to what WE actually feel.

Which is, Jay's infinite platonic affectionate love for EVERYTHING.


This show's going to have a massive impact on us, I just know it.



(stream of consciousness gets data better; write this that way)


- scene w/ teacher fanservice was first scary one. not jay watching though!! "2007 girl" with no solid name. very scared. jay took over, "all right, what if I was ryuko?"

really,
jay just wants to kiss everyone,
he does not care, it's all fine with him, as long as it's platonic. and he'll defend that, while pushing limits, because he's not scared, he DOESN'T FEEL SCARY STUFF.
so by not getting shackled by fear, he stays free.

⋆ WILLPOWER is huge in anime.
"if you lose mentally, it's all over"


episode freaking three

"the fact that you are embarrassed by the values of the masses only shows how small you are! if it means fulfilling (my) ambitions, (i) will show neither shame nor hesitation… even if (I bare myself) for all the world to see! my actions are utterly pure!"
^ surprisingly relevant line. can be used for good or bad ends!

the "get naked" thing in the aspect of naked=open is HUGE for us

"you need to become my skin" that whole concept is so interesting

"the more my heart was closed, the more you yearned for a blood connection!"
"you are wearing me, and I have been put on by you"

the ending theme lyrics changed to we

THE FREAKING MARRIAGE PARALLELS
AND THE GORGEOUS FANSERVICE+BODY HORROR TRANSFORMATIONS
I LOVE THAT


episode four starts with so much more connection/care showing between them? so fast?
or did the ep3 connection imply a deeper bond initiated?
type about that more

also I LOVE MAKO. she's fearless in her honesty and simplicity, it's fantastic.
I want a buddy like her irl to be honest. someone sweet & enthusiastic & grateful but also with a skeleton of steel, so to speak.
just the way she talks to people is AMAZING.

also. it's always been a goal of ours to GET THAT WILLPOWER anime talks about.
like, ryuko's personality, that determined "I can do this/ I'll kick your ass because I have something worthwhile to fight for" bit. we USED to be like that waaaay back in childhood and it got buried?
we need it back, ACTIVELY. softness is vital but it needs to be balanced by what laurie tends to hold almost exclusively lately.
more than anyone else, JAY NEEDS IT.



this show is so over-the-top, I love it.


I've noticed that school star life-fiber wearers are proud and rely on their own power?
like in k6bd, the "poor swordsmen" who only care about winning?
whereas ryuko is relying on her strength with senketsu. it's that tandem thing. partnership.


ohh and that's gonna be the issue of ep 5 isnt it.

"victory isnt determined solely by who has the superior physical abilities."

see that's the thing about protagonists like ryuko right now. too much fire. too much arrogance in it. she's not being as humble and open as she needs to be, she's not being truly vulnerable, which will allow her to use that fiery power BETTER, in a true way. without being burned by it.


oh my heart
when mako shows up (bless her) and frees senketsu,
and ryuko catches him, and her eyes, and she just holds him--

"let go of it"
"you'll have to pry him out of my cold dead hands"

this show is killing me at last thank you oliver

oh and thank god trigger dude is the best dude. I love when characters like him-- like bismuth, really-- who are doing harsh things because of deep pain, are suddenly shown a truth that they were unaware of and it resonates with something deeper than the pain and they shift. they stop hunting, they start protecting.
I love that. I love that, it's so important to me. I'm so glad he had that realization.
"they care for each other"
and suddenly he cares for them too.

"you and i need to become even stronger. no, we can become even stronger. if we're together."


I NEED SLEEP SEE YOU TOMORROW





"this is the resolve of a man who has realized the error of his ways and sacrificed everything!"
that is what WE need to do.

resolve is key here. resolve and willpower. what jewel monsters hold those?


"the eyes of the mind"
VEZERAI parallel


"prosperity will lead to greed, and greed will lead to their eventual downfall! once they have a taste of wordly pleasures, they're enslaved by them forever!"

that is horrifically relevant to our current situation.

greed is the current vice we're fighting. I'm dead serious.
the eating disorder isn't an issue. it's the fear of lack, the fear of "going back to the slums," growing awful rotten teeth and grabbing everything it can hold, wanting solely for the sake of want, terrified of ever having an empty stomach or empty hands because that feels too much like the void it clawed its way out of.

well you know what?
I miss the void.



"it was just a nasty glint."

and then there's the turnaround we need.

"people aren't as weak as you say they are! people can suppress their desires through sheer willpower!"

god's given us that exact chance, RIGHT NOW.

good. let's DO THIS.



"…we learned that obsessing over short-term wants isn't any good."
"yes indeed, there is luck in the last helping."


"that is what discipline is about!"
"even if no one disciplines me, I discipline myself!"
"by shackling myself and whipping myself mercilessly, I tried to set an example… 'see my behavior and correct your own!' they would mend their ways of their own accord. to impose order on (their) independence… and to those who still refused to learn, I held back my tears and gave them a taste of the cleansing whip! …if you refuse the whip of love, then you leave me no choice!"
"your independence is revoked! I'm going to mold you into a proper student!"

well doesn't that hit far too uncomfortably close to home.

"become obsessed with resolve, and even that will turn to arrogance."

we need to think/talk about all this stuff asap, seriously.

"when it comes to haphazard attacks, the most important thing to do is dodge them."
"evasion impossible?"
"make a crazy attack even crazier, and it'll hit."

metaphorically this applies to our current situation, so

"what I want is data. not victory."

AND THAT'S THE DAMNED SCIENTIST.

we were just thinking about the splinters yesterday, how scary that was. remember how "the scientist" started out as one of them? the most dangerous one.
his original role may (thank god) be dead, but in this new war against new vices… I think he's still around, or at least, his anchor is.

think about it. these "food addictions" aren't even wants. they're COMPULSORY, because someone keeps wanting to know WHAT THEY DO when we eat them.
the current killer is coconut. we know it's not safe, because
1. oil content causes the dreaded "deep nausea" that makes us want to die
2. it is never kept down; it is too bulky and oily, it WILL be immediately purged
3. it causes phlegm coughs, awful stomach aches, bowel distress, etc. IBS stuff
4. it is bloody expensive
5. it is literally a "waste food;" it is bought TO be purged basically. we are too afraid to swallow it so it doesn't even count as food to us.
BUT someone keeps buying it BECAUSE…
1. it has "the best texture"
which is FALSE. we choke on it. yeah it's interesting sensory-wise, but that's bullshit. we're not spending our hard-earned money on fucking mouthfeel experience.we should be buying FOOD. not luxury wasteful crap.
2. "someone said coconut is good for you and we SHOULD eat it"
ignoring the "bad" symptoms which "shouldn't happen" and forcing it.
but I'm tying this all to the scientist because,
3. data keeps getting wiped after we eat it, and the addiction continues because "I want to try again and see if anything different happens this time."
it's all intellectual, detached bullshit, and it is KILLING us when tied to the "forcing" issue.

you know, we did really beautifully well today until someone ate that coconut. that's the forcing. that's the damned scientist not accepting any data other than what matches what HE wants to be true. some shitty scientist he is.

but enough of that. back to klk.



"surely it's more important to know the rules than it is to know shame"
^ SEE THE PREVIOUS TOPIC.

"a skyscraper built within your heart will never fall down."
literal headspace.
god, that's just too relevant, and so hopeful


it's too late, were going to end up killing ourself if we don't stop pushing too hard, goodnight.



the bit about tuning forks and pure tones and heartbeat is just
terrifically resonant

thanks for that.

(do revisit that entire concept/topic again btw because it really is just that resonant)


"I cannot analyze something without data"
yeah but do we really need to freaking analyze EVERYTHING

isn't there more to understanding? truly so, with us?



HOOOOOOLY SHIT

I AM SO GLAD WE STAYED UP TO WATCH THIS EPISODE THE PLOT JUST EXPLODED


okay we'll continue this tomorrow (later today) fo'reals BYE




"in other words, the deeper the hatred, the deeper the love grows."
nui is so unsettling. what is her deal.
her utter disregard for the fourth wall is just as disturbing, really.

THAT BODY-HORROR FUSION IS AMAZING (and disturbing, but talk about design)

I don't know what's going on with the starry black water but it's gorgeous

"you will become even stronger. it is merely a rite of passage."


"what is clothing?!"
"clothing is sin! man's original sin!"
"indeed… when man ate the forbidden fruit of the tree of knowledge, he became ashamed of his nakedness and covered his nethers with fig leaves. from the tie humanity first gained free will as human beings, it has been his fate to cover his body in the clothing called sin… we alone know man's sin and create clothing for clothing's sake!"

"clothing is the world! the grand will that wraps the heavens, the earth, and mankind, covering all."

what is with ragyo's hair it's gorgeous.


I have to admit, I like Kaneo Takarada's design & voice. I'm not sure what it is about that character style that I find so interesting but I do. I think it's that rolling casual edge? (older jewel talking)

"this is a non-euclidean space creation ritual… use this as a basis for a paradox painting!"

⋆ "an escher topology attack… the divine four formation employs geomagnetism to envelop this location in special electromagnetic waves, thereby causing disruptions in the nerve signals of the human brain. the picture they just drew altered this area's phase space and disrupted its geomagnetism! in short, they have negated their barrier!"

using art in a reality-altering sense like that is SO COOL.
and it's very resonant with us. keep that concept in mind for both magicwarp and dreamworld as well, as it's just as relevant to them as it is to us.

"pomp and circumstance 'em" followed by the sudden barrage of heart-shaped shockwaves was so great.
reminds me of my old fei-yen. gosh I love her, I miss her!

⋆NAME THE "LJ TYPER" WHO WRITES LIKE THIS.

"I'm getting stronger?" "it's because you're blinded by greed! you're so desperate cause you're fixated on your desire to get Senketsu back to normal."
"I'm not the usual ryuko matoi right now. I'm a ryuko matoi who's blinded by greed because what she wants is almost in reach."

this is one heck of a double-edged sword.
I wonder if "greed" is the wrong word. or maybe, this is a doorway to transmute greed into something virtuous? like here, ryuko is using it as a sort of fiery determination, as a good want, that she's "greedy" for to the point of absolute fixated dedication?
type about that more.


"what I struck was their hearts."
"it is not money that rules men. it is fear."
^ like we just said, the "greed" issue isn't about wanting in and of itself, it's fear of lack.
that can only be overcome by TRUST in God's providence, which is a constant, so open your heart okay?


"right next to you is the safest place"


"have you forgotten the rage in your heart that wants revenge for your father!?"
"I haven't forgotten! but I'm done wallowing in it."
"I'll live for the desire of what's almost in reach, without getting lost in the rage."

the statement of ambitions not justifying their means is very important.
satsuki's "lofty ambitions" annihilated a whole city, and ryuko says she will not tolerate that misuse of power. ryuko fights to protect her friends, and in doing so she does not commit violent "necessary sacrifices" as satsuki does.

"prove it to me with deeds, not words!"

"you would be failing to avenge your father."
"I can't sacrifice the lives of others to do it."


PLOT TWIST



I love how it's a plot point now how none of the "good guys" are wearing clothes.
it makes me think of that one finale episode of sailor moon, how nudity is presented as something good and natural instead of something shameful, which honestly I am sick of.
we don't talk about it much but nakedness is viewed as pure in headspace which is why we were SO ANGRY when the hackers were trying to corrupt it. well they failed, inevitably.
but it's still an awful thing in media. nakedness is typically used as a "bad" thing. even just bare skin is viewed as bad. we're tired of it. so this is deeply refreshing and relieving, it makes me smile (and laugh at the execution; this show is still so over-the-top but i get the gist).


…I didn’t mention this, but what terrifies and sickens me the most about ragyo is the way she just passively molests her own daughter.
and in the context of the show, I realized something.
if this series was genderbent, that behavior would probably be met with immediate outrage and screams of "gay rape" and junk like that. but, here, with two women, I was shocked to find that my mind saw this as normal.
there were no cries of "lesbian rape" or anything like that.
my brain honestly thought, "that's just what women do."
and then I realized,
when you are raised as a female (at least, in our experience), clothing serves to objectify you, even to your own parents.
how many OTHER little girls were "passively molested" by their own mothers?? felt up while wearing pretty clothes, commented on concerning their "sexiness" and "shapeliness" before they even hit puberty????
how many other little girls were shoved into pageants and weddings and plays and all the while, makeup and fucking clothing were used to turn you into nothing but a mirror of lust, a consumeable doll???
too many, I bet. it's revolting.
so ragyo feels like a personification of that, to me.
it's nauseating.

and all the heroes are naked, and it's not being sexualized, and I'M REALLY GLAD ABOUT THAT.
it's the ironic flipside of what's "usual" and it's frankly what my life has already been like.



ryuko's existential crisis is breaking my heart.
seeing her react with such utter rage, with cutting EVERYONE out of her life and just surrendering to despair and hatred, is almost unbearable.

what the hell did she DO TO RYUKO


”it'd be child's play to reawaken her by making her experience intense existential terror."

"even if smashed to a million pieces, if a single fragment remains, the whole can be reconstituted!"

both those things are 100% headspace/DID relevant. too much.


I want to say I hate nui and ragyo but the truth is I'm terrified.
I am literally scared sick of them. scared to death. when I see them my stomach hits the floor.
they remind me so much of the abuse we forcibly forgot.
I don’t ever want to endure that hell again, but they are it, they look so much LIKE it,
they are almost literal personifications OF it,
god it's scaring me so much.


oh
"that is the bliss of slavery."
so that's what happened to ryuko. this isn't her at all.

possession parallels too, huh

(I do like the explanation for why senketsu's outfit form is so revealing; that’s interesting)



I have never been so upset/disturbed by an anime before; I am honestly an anxious wreck right now.
god I hope this ends well, please.

oh THANK GOD

"I have to take it off, even if I die! because if I don’t, I'll never get to wear senketsu again!"

god that's a shot to the heart


I have to be up at 5 and it's going to be 1 when I finish episode 22 and I don’t care.
I need to see how this works out. I have to.

and this episode is gorgeous

"I understand now. The world is not cut from the same cloth. It is because it is overflowing with inexplicable, unidentifiable things that the world is so beautiful. fight at my side so that we may protect that world, ryuko!"

I
I was just thinking this exact thing on the drive home today.
seeing all the little warm lights in the windows of people's houses, windows down with the sweet night-forest air pouring in, the sunset all vivid blues and pinks splashed across the heavens.
I nearly cried with joy. I loved it all so much. I want to protect it all, and even better, I want to protect it on an individual basis.
the world is not cut from the same cloth. protecting the world as a conglomerate concept doesn't do it true justice.
you have to protect the world as its heart. as the people. as every little precious tiny thing, in and of itself, as part of the whole.


"don't let their love for you go to waste. be happy enough to make up for our cursed family."

there is so much love in this series, I adore it.

two more episodes to go.
let's do that tomorrow, after I get some precious little sleep.

(I love this ending theme so much btw; it's adorable)

BTW THE DIFFERENT LYRICS ARE REALLY IMPORTANT.

"it's been easy to blame someone else for my failure, but if I keep doing it, there will be no tomorrow for me. I was probably just lazy, I'm sorry."


she's not going to kill them (yet) because they're "precious energy sources."
that's deeply upsetting.
it's blatant disregard for the sanctity of life, plus objectification.


"I will atone for my shameful behavior through my actions!"
"behold the power of my freed ego! the shackles undone and all pride cast aside!"

this super transformation is GORGEOUS

"the closer I come to dying, the stronger I bounce back"


"you can't drag the past around with you forever!"

clean cut from the past/ present selves better than past selves/ sheathing the old sword/ moving on and graduating
VERY RELEVANT THEMES TO OUR LIFE RIGHT NOW

"he'll always be with you in your heart."






WHAT A GREAT SHOW, SERIOUSLY

 

 

 

 

june 10th.

Jun. 10th, 2014 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Good evening. This is Mulberry Delta. I've asked Sherlock, Laurie, and the full cast of Retributors if I may write tonight's update in their place, for the sake of the responsibility I feel towards them and cannot otherwise act upon.
There was a hack tonight. That is the most outstanding and direct detail. Garrison and the other Archivists have details but I choose not to look at them; that is not for me to know and I feel it would be rather disturbing to me.
I have a candle lit. I like to light them when things like this occur, as they give me a feeling of peace and prayer. With a candle burning, I feel we have a vigil of hope.
Atonement has resumed. Sherlock says there were "heartfelt thoughts" concerning that topic earlier this evening, when Jay was driving home from what is described as a rather synchronistic grocery outing.

Let me resume the main topic, forgive me. Sherlock is handing me the data so it may be a little choppy.
…This pains me to type. Simeon was screaming, with tears. It shocks me that he was the one to carry the consequences instead of Jeremiah. …Garrison says that was possibly on purpose, as Jeremiah was badly disturbed last night? I do not know how, but they claim he was badly shaken up early this morning and that event was extremely painful emotionally for the rest of us to become aware of. As I know Simeon is a very selfless and kindhearted boy, it does not surprise me to think that he would take on that pain in his stead, to spare him extra shock and fear, but it still hurts my heart to think that he, a child, would
have to do such a thing in the first place. This is why I am glad that my friends, the Retributors, are "back in business." They bring a light and a purifying force of intention into these nights where there would otherwise be none.

Razor was the first to pick up a blade (our only new ones, courtesy of Wreckage). It surprised whoever saw her (I do believe it was Laurie; she was present almost immediately for the sake of keeping things coherent), and there was a question of "are you sure?" but Razor insisted yes, "she had a job to do" and continued. This personally surprises me, as earlier this year she was hellbent on
not being a retributor anymore. She currently adds that she "had a change of heart," though.
Knife must have been the second, as there's a strong amount of responsibility surrounding him concerning this incident. None of it is negative, I must emphasize. The retributive half of this event was purely beneficial.
Knife's reaction is the most strongly recorded as well, "emblazoned" in the records. Upon seeing the blood notes on the body, painted by his sister, he apparently picked up the blade and decided to follow suit, re-taking up his original role in camaraderie with her. Immediately after seeing how easily and cleanly this new blade cut, and how quickly the blood sprang up and out, he smiled and began to laugh and cry. One line that was recorded is, "this was my purpose." He was sobbing with a sort of heart-wrenching gratitude the entire time. However, the most surprising aspect of his actions was that, when cleaning out the first rush of purified blood, his first and immediate instinct was to place the cloth in his mouth. We had no idea what he was doing at first, or why the motion had been so strongly instinctive, but then it registered-- he
is a vampire, after all. Nevertheless we had never known why he had manifested as one, other than through his retributive connection to blood as a whole, so this was intriguing, especially since it was not motivated by "hunger" but rather by some vague sort of affection. Why this is, we do not yet know. Nevertheless we had to kindly chide him not to actually ingest any blood as we went along, as he was in a very emotionally sensitive state and so that impulse was equally strong.
The third person to appear was Algorith, who was mainly wishing aloud that she wouldn't have to "clean up" after anyone, as her first and only previous experience with that was painful enough for her to not want to relive it ever again. She cut a few scars, but not much is recorded for her. She, however, did comment that "Simeon was in the body" trying to keep her from harming it, due to a childlike dislike of pain. Data is vague but I do believe she gently but briefly explained her motivations to him, for which he moved aside.
The fourth person to appear was Sugar, rather suddenly as someone was cleaning the blood off the arms. She was "triggered" by the image of it on the cloth, surprisingly, as the pattern was strongly similar to that of her face "tattoos," all graceful delicate dots and lines. Garrison says that data, stored through her awareness, didn't register as blood at all, but instead as a "butterfly-esque" work of art, in terms of fragile beauty? That is interesting, thank you.
The fifth last person to appear, and the one who left the strongest energy residue in the body, was Wreckage. Sherlock says there's "no clear data" for a lot of this, as the event wasn't focused
on archiving, but rather on immediately living in focus. So we're simply recording this for posterity, as they say, not for literal accuracy. Just a reminder.
Wreckage was angry, but she burns her anger in a condensed way, very differently from Laurie would in the same situation. So her main concern was how "ferocious" the hack had been, who was responsible, and how we could prevent this in the future. Sorry, the body is becoming very tired from stress shutdown so I may have to summarize this. Wreckage speaks "through her teeth," in a sense, as hers are very large and they give her a very identifiable speaking style when fronting. That was recorded clearly. The energy overlay of her claws was too, as she was momentarily distressed that she did not have them, instead owning only blunt fingers in this body. She insisted that she cut at least one scar, to "share in the responsibility" as a fellow Retributor, especially since she felt she should have detected and stopped this hack before it happened (something that likely would have been near-impossible in this situation). There's a data picture of her using the blade as a claw, saying she would "only cut a small one," and then there's a very strong string of data of her actually cutting a rather deep scar on the arm. Laurie jumped up in shock, asking her why she was being so ferocious about it, but Wreckage said it could have been much deeper, and besides, she felt it was more 'reverent' to be that deliberate, in light of the situation's gravity. Laurie agreed, and Knife also sided with Wreckage's sentiments.
The last clear data we have of Wreckage is of her cleaning up the blood and, upon seeing it slightly 'clot' upon drying, thinking it was Tar. Understandably she demanded an explanation, and then also asked if it was healthy for Knife to be wanting to ingest it if it was indeed so corrupted. Surprisingly, at these questions, Infinitii showed up. He said that, upon being 'bled out' into the air, the "red energy" was purified of Tar, hence why the atonement was needed. However he and Laurie then told Knife that the human body could not eat blood anyway, so it would be wise for him to not do that so eagerly. I do believe there was also a comment about there still being a risk of corruption as far as motives were concerned? Like, if Knife ate too much of the atoned blood, it would be akin to eating a "sacrifice," therefore being spiritually unhealthy. Apparently his small, oddly reverent actions of consuming it earlier were perfectly safe and allowed, especially in light of whatever their function was.

Julie showed up sometime during all this, furious and in tears, perfectly understandably. The thought that the same thing that had used her was still using us, and harming children as a result, was enough to make her blood boil. Sherlock says she asked Laurie, somewhat accusingly, "why she wasn't so angry too," and Laurie notably commented that Julie felt anger because she
understood what it was like to endure such events, from a very direct perspective, and that if she were to empathize with the wounded that directly, it would probably emotionally destroy her. Laurie, however, could not understand that side of this situation, ever-- her very function of existence negates it. However, her function also includes her bearing the pain of others on an empathetic level, so she was able to feel the heartbreak and crushing sorrow that the wounded might be too scared or numb or furious to feel on their own. They both react with anger towards the hackers, and they both want to heal the hurt and prevent future pain, but they both feel and show it in very different ways.

Dread, the "dead red boy" (he seems to have temporarily chosen this name), was our main intermittent fronter for this whole thing. Healthily, he feels things "neutrally": without labeling them as 'good' or 'bad.' So he was able to simply 'exist in the moment' even as the Retributors were dealing with hack fallout all around him. Dread does not seem to feel any emotions, but again, this is not apathy, it is simply a sort of neutral zone.
Unfortunately this peace only occurs in equally peaceful situations as of yet. Dread can and does still front in situations were emotions would be more traumatic than numbness, such as last night, but his 'neutrality' in those events is tinged with a very real feeling of fear, that functions as a sort of danger siren. After all, it is not healthy to endure such events for longer than is demanded or unavoidable, as we have learned from past failures. Thankfully Dread is not an apathetic fronter, so he does not do this. He recognizes and accepts the background fear that called him out, and so even though he will bear that in lieu of the pain of others, he will not stay longer than he must.

Jay is a little scared by all the cuts on the body, as he is the one who has to deal with them at night (I honestly haven't noticed them the entire time I've been typing; perhaps others are prevented from feeling that if they aren't tied to it?), but he has already emphasized rather sincerely that "he loves all of us," even in the wake of such an event, and he "hoped that love counted for something." Laurie insisted that it did, more than he knew, especially in light of what had just happened. I have to say I agree with her; having our core react with compassion and love for the entire System regardless of current pain, instead of regret or hate or anger or fear, seems to hold things together no matter what happens. I think we'll heal faster from this too. It is somewhat shocking to me even now, to see that the hack itself hasn't left much of a mark at all, at least not noticeably, as it is being drowned out by the collective hope and companionship and healing we've all endeavored to bring out in its wake.

Oh! One last note, this was just forwarded to me by Jay. Apparently Razor has decided that working with crayons might be her artistic outlet in lieu of cutting things? Someone used them as a "stress outlet" on… Sunday, Sherlock says? That entire day is noted as "very interesting," as there was a great deal of color synaesthesia tied to emotions and fronters? Something along those lines, but I'm being told not to write about that here. You'll have to be patient then.

I suppose that is all I have to say tonight. Sherlock says that'll do for now, thank you for helping me by the way.
Jay has a lot to say about "Outspacers" and System maps in the near future? He's apparently been working a lot with both of those topics lately, which is good to hear. We've been a bit of a mess since December, to paraphrase Laurie as of late. She took it harder than any of us, it seems.

Garrison wants me to add that the hackers are as of yet unidentified, and that they are still using positivity as weapons against us? It's difficult to type, this must be a touchy topic. Laurie says "of course it is, they've been using this to keep him and Chaos apart for years." I'll leave that as-is, I'm sure that says enough about the problem on its own without me going into details. It is a serious problem though, that needs to be emphasized above all else. "It needs to stop," at all costs.

Lastly, there is apparently a "newly manifested" voice in the Crimson slot, who is apparently the "splinter of Razor" that Knife has been suspecting since last year?? I was not aware of this. Apparently she was splitting on her anchor and that could not be reconciled, so she went through a time period of "mental division" similar to how Sugar did, until a color slot opened up that matched that "new person" so they could break of and become their own person? I'm sorry, this is a bit overwhelming but that's what I've got in terms of data here. Sherlock, take over for me.

All right. You'll all know, Sugar was badly split for several months in terms of her anchor, also because several faceless voices were sharing that same anchor at the time. We've pinpointed that Wreckage was the latest and last person to show up from that string of individuals, and she has officially "taken over" Sugar's original chosen anchor, that of violent rage towards those who would use Pink energy (affection, childlike sweetness) for lurid and otherwise harmful purposes. That's the short version. However, Razor was also conflicted because she originally shared her very consciousness with Cannon, as well as the Tar, back when the BLC was first discovered. When she became her own person, that anchor had not changed, but her personality no longer matched it. So she appears to have been in a similar state to that of Sugar for quite some time now, and as of today we finally have conclusive evidence of there being a Crimson-slot voice (now that Eros is confirmed demanifested) that holds the exact personality break Razor had been shifting to and from during her Tar-tied days. I hope that's not all hopeless jargon to the lot of you. Nevertheless, yes, this was a sort of "aha" moment for me, as I recognize this energy and I do wish to write about this in the future when it is not midnight and the body is not desperately trying to recover from blood loss and toxic food and lack of sleep. I apologize for that.

The green "oni girl" is indeed still alive as well, she is not a Retributor, but rather a sort of Protector. However she is still nameless and is not yet able to interact with headspace without glitching out, as her anchor is still rooted Downstairs. We will be trying to work with her more in the near future as well.
The "Victorian Pink" girl's name is confirmed to be Ashen, as it stuck.
"Pinstripe," aka Jayce, is still an anomaly in terms of color and function, for the record. He may be a Sub of Brown, Aqua,
or White at this point.
And of course the Outspacer phenomenon is being duly studied by Jay, as any and all concrete data on it now will greatly aid all of us in understanding how the Spectum lineup works a little better.

That is all for tonight, I believe we have spoken enough. Thank you in turn, Mulberry, for your assistance and dedication to your job. I am honored and grateful to have you as my assistant, and as a dear friend.

Have a good night, as Jay would say.

-Sherlock

- Mulberry Delta

 



 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


TRACK 73 (late april 2014?)

(Jewel)
'Scuse me everybody! This is Jewel Lightraye, obviously, because I'm listening to Justice… *sigh* You know how Jay has a splinter problem? I don't have a splinter problem, I have the problem of… my energy keeps bleeding into "Jessica," the manic red voice person. It's not-- she's not a splinter, she is… who I was fighting way back then, to exist. It was that kind of 'social persona,' not a real person-thing… yeah. Not my splinter, for the fact that I was, the one back then who was in headspace, and she was the one that kind of, was… fighting for my color, my slot, my job, et cetera. Uh, that's still a problem! So I don't have a splinter problem, I have a slot-sharing problem, Jay has a splintering problem, I don't know if that deals with Black and White energy too, but uh, it's essentially the same darn thing. Sorry, uh, I sound very distracted, I am very distracted, uh, the body is tingly because it hasn't been eating… and, uh, we don't wanna pass out so Jay is really excited he's gonna go get some figs… and, um, also I'm driving. Both ways! So I'm gonna hit stop so I don't get confused anymore-- also! I might have to grow up because of this coming-of-age thing with Dream World and headspace-- it's gonna be great, we're gonna do it, we're gonna get things fixed one way or another-- That Lay-Z Boy store has really pretty lights inside that's catching a memory of something-- either way, that's it, bye.


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 06:21 pm



(last night's dream: all I remember is me and cz lying on a bed somewhere, all white room, dark but light was hazily coming in through thick shades. also there were strings of what looked like clear swarovski crystals hanging everywhere: there were little rainbow glitters all about as a result. it was beautiful. I remember cz was virtually in tears from how incredibly happy he was.)

 

012414

Jan. 24th, 2014 11:54 pm
prismaticbleed: (drained)


humansofnewyork
: "I ran away to California for a week without telling anyone. I wanted to remove myself from everything, to see if I could work out some things in my head. But it actually created more problems. I learned it doesn’t really work that way."
"How do you mean?"
"Just that if you can’t figure out your problems in your present circumstances, you’re probably not going to figure them out by running away from them."

 

I moved out-of-state three times for this reason, and had to return due to my 'problems' becoming monstrous as a result. So this rings very true.
Your problems are within you. No change in physical location will change that.
Problems, troubles, pains, will all resurface, over and over, until you can heal them and let them go. That's a fact of life.
Ultimately, you really do just need to face them head-on, and deal with whatever happens from there. One day at a time.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

@ 12:21 am


We had at least five total-integration attempts over the past 12 months. Unfortunately they were all instigated by less-than-benevolent individuals, and were more concerned about destroying people than really integrating healthily.
But yeah, somehow, we survived. The first two attempts actually made our dissociation much worse. Our System member count has tripled from what it was in 2012, solely because half of us didn’t show our faces until our entire inner world was shaken to its core with those attempts.

...It is a very common occurrence in our System for people to “die and come back,” in as little as minutes to as long as several years. Our headspace seems to have a permament rule of thumb that, “if someone is needed, they will not— and cannot— stay dead, for the sake of everyone else.” Some people have tried to stay dead (notably Javier), but ultimately, yeah, the System itself will bring them back IF AND WHEN they are needed to be alive. If they were supposed to integrate, or disappear, or otherwise fade away… then they will stay gone.

 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 01:32 am


Just a quick note.
Headspace/heartspace tends to snap back with a bang when it's been ignored for a while, usually with a surge of dark things from under the surface too. It forces focus, really.
So this evening, we had a legit hack. Scared us all badly. Haven't had one of those since... mid-December? I think? Don't remember. Could be sooner, but no memory. Anyway nothing this bad since Javier died, I would wager. Most of us thought it had stopped permanently, but no, there are still OLD deep roots. So this revealed those at least.
In short: the perpetrator was a splinter. We thought they died in 2011! But no, this was clearly and undeniably the same guy. So the System is pretty shaken up, we didn't expect this at all, especially not now. But there it is.

As a result a bunch of people came out today, for the first time in weeks.

 
First, we have a ton of people tied to eating disorders, but the head honcho finally showed her face for good today. She calls herself "The Destroyer." She's also right on the fence between being benevolent or malevolent, what with her anchor being what it is. We'll write more about her tomorrow.

Infi was out for about five minutes in the evening. Ze's the only reason we got through this without a total meltdown, as he managed to redirect the hacker intent at the last second.

The "Victorian pink" girl finally revealed herself (we've been suspecting her). She is human, strongly tied to OLD trauma, and seems stuck around age 13-14. She's very wounded emotionally and is obviously traumatized from abuse. She also seems totally unaware of headspace, with her focus being solely on the horror and pain she is mentally stuck in reliving right now. She's also markedly suicidal, in a desperately frantic sense, which is obviously a major concern.

Sylvain's brother was out shortly, to chase someone bad away. Good to know he's still able to front.

Some new but shockingly solid green girl was out, fighting shadows in the downstairs bedroom with scissors. She's non-human (somewhat demonic actually?), but fiercely benevolent, and seems to be a protector. We're going to try and find her inside ASAP, as Green people are rare and we definitely need her help right now.

Overload was also out temporarily, to forcibly tell the A.P. not to try and trigger any body memories. She was surprisingly powerful in forbidding anyone from even trying to move the body at the time.

Lastly, Mulberry and Knife both co-fronted for a few minutes before we detached from the situation entirely and went online. Mulberry was trying to clear any lingering hack energy from the environment, to keep any bad triggers from jumping up during the night, and Knife was making sure no one tried to self-abuse or otherwise harm the body (as there were some very strong inclinations and attempts to).

 

After all that we did a headcount and we're at 60 now, as far as stable and identified people go. To think, back in 2012 there were barely 20 of us known. But it's nicer now, with everyone. There are so many good people in here, we love them. We all love each other really, that's the thing that keeps us going even when bad nights like this happen, because they will. Blood and sunshine, my friends. Y'need both.

That's it for tonight. Battery is almost gone, we need sleep anyway.
Dreams lately have been very enlightening (and headspace people are showing up in them lucidly again!) but we haven't posted them online yet. Also a few more audio notes to post to the archives once someone stops being afraid to listen to them. Doubt is a terrible thing, when it affects the existences of others.
Nevertheless it's late and we're tired and typing nonsensically isn't helping anyone. Have a good night.

 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 01:54 am


It's odd, but moving nevertheless.

Five years after finding her, by some glorious accident, that photograph of her illuminated face is one of the only things that can restore my hope in a single instant.
She's become a sort of intangibly eternal monument to the purity of inspiration, and of the inherent beauty in all things. Does that make sense in words?
Looking at her, even now, after so much has changed... the reality of her existence still makes me believe, with total surrendering conviction, that my own existence isn't anywhere near as dark as I may feel it is.

How odd. But how lovely, too.

 


oct 26

Oct. 26th, 2013 06:45 pm
prismaticbleed: (worried)


Lots of important stuff today, good heavens. Let me write down the important stuff first.

- First off, THIS HAPPENED last night, it is relevant so there you go.

 

- There was a "hack" this morning, if you can call it that, since we usually reserve that term for Julie's efforts. However, J REALLY slipped, and Infi is aware of that. However, since everyone was incredibly vigilant this morning, surprisingly, that painful experience triggered a lot of new awareness, since we were actually paying very close attention to every little detail this time.
The most important realization was this: J's very function PREVENTS him from being conscious in those situations! We didn't know that up to this point, but it explains why every attempt to fix or stabilize him fails disastrously-- he doesn't need to be fixed, and we're all getting confused because we're dealing with different people every time. On that note, if you readers didn't know-- yes, in our System he CAN dissociate in headspace. Our System is internally based after all. Only the bloodline fronters seem to do this though; when other voices slip, it's a result of energy confusion or bleedover, not an actual identity split.
So when J suddenly stopped acting like J, Laurie stepped in and took charge. Since J was in a mostly-energetic form at the moment, she literally reached into that, and pulled out whoever this split person was. Well, the person she removed had red hair and eyes, and although he looked different, the first name on our minds was Eros. That guy's been a 50/50 threat since he came into existence last December, and when he disappeared we were all wondering what happened. See, J has to stay separate from the things Eros holds, as they stand in total opposition to his function. So having the two of them unknowingly share a body was just a disaster.
After that, the memory is extremely fuzzy. J cannot access it, and we do not know who stored it. Infi remembers most of it but he won't elaborate. All we know for sure is that, after everything settled down, J "showed up" and said he had no idea what had just happened. That is when Infi declared the second paragraph here (J himself isn't damaged, he's just tangled), but then the body fell asleep so recall is also mangled thanks to that.

 

- We were right all along; J is NOT the default fronter now, even after the reset attempts, and there are a LOT more than two people who cycle that role during the day. Since we've been paying a lot of attention to it for a while as well, and today there was some notable clarity, our tentative knowledge of the people who typically front is as follows:

 

 

  • J (white hair and eyes). He is the observing inner consciousness, but he is not tied to the body. Ironically, although he is unmistakable when he fronts, it is notoriously difficult to tell when he's not fronting due to everyone assuming he's in charge downstairs as well. A rule of thumb is that he's very childlike; his central tenet is innocence.
  • Jay (brown hair and eyes?) He is NOT the same as the above guy. We're still trying to pinpoint him actually, but he has no trouble fronting in the body as long as dysphoria does not become an issue-- then he gets kicked. He's eccentric but relaxed, preferring to keep to himself. He seems to be somewhat "cut off" from upstairs, meaning he is likely anchored on the downstairs level. He also appears to be the "default" fronter, instead of J. We are also NOT SURE if he is tied to "Jayce" at all? But we haven't seem him interact with a reflection yet, so.
  • Jewel (brown hair and eyes). She still wears her backwards baseball cap and Klonoa-styled hair. Her age is still unknown; although she appears around 13-14, she often gives her age as either "12" (her original, most stable age) or "16," possibly because 2006 was the last time she was actively able to front in the body. She's always optimistic and loves life, but she finds it incredibly difficult to interact with other people due to her internal roots.
  • The Autopilot, who does have a corporeal form: it's a cyborg, all white plating and black wiring, with red accent lights and eyes. It doesn't have a "personality," but it IS self-aware, although it refuses a "self,' if you can grasp that concept. It gained its "overlay" form (the personal physical appearance that a fronter projects "over" the body; they're not necessary but they are helpful, also they do not need to also exist in headspace) when it fronted for several days in early July, during the first massive reset when Infinitii was temporarily dead.
  • An unnamed female voice, who is only triggered by 'casual' social interaction. She's been around for years, possibly being born at our first job, and she causes us a lot of trouble because she is almost entirely automated, without any "personality." As a result we think she's a splinter, not a headvoice, and we're going to try and either reprogram or dissolve her.

 

There are likely others, but these are the only ones we are sure of.
Also, it still seems to stand that any Leagueworld fronters have NO "SELF," as that severely interferes with Link function. League work usually occurs with marked dissociation, but no fronter-- meaning the body is running on automated programs during that time. This can be very dangerous, which is why we are trying to fix programming, or at least put ourselves in safe situations where harmful automated functions would not be available.

- It appears that, if two headvoices from different levels are trying to front, they CAN co-front to an extent, since they are operating in different respects (typically downstairs voices stay in the body, upstairs voices stay in headspace). This is interesting and offers new possibilities that we may be able to use to our advantage.

- The "underground" (Tar level) headvoice that has been tormenting David has been revealed. Her name is Sharona. She is an adult woman, which is unusual. She has long black hair and shocking blue eyes, which is noteworthy, as Julie also has blue eyes and this may be playing havoc on the BLUE slot upstairs. In any case, Jeremiah and Mulberry have taken a specific stand against her for the sake of protecting the children.

- I just remembered, we were doing the laundry earlier and Jeremiah suddenly fronted? That was surprising; it's very rare for headvoices to spontaneously front as their functions are mostly internal. Apparently, my grandmother owns this really fuzzy blue sweater, and Jeremiah saw it and showed up immediately, cuddling it up to his face for a while. Apparently it was the "perfect sort of sweater" in his opinion, which is good to hear actually, as he's very picky with clothing due to not feeling "safe" in most of it.

 

- Knife, Laurie and I (J) were trying to talk to Christina for a while this evening. Laurie was right; she is scared. She was trying to explain the whole "Jesus died for your sins" thing to Knife, due to his 'atonement' role, but he was struggling with that concept apparently? Then at some point he let it slip that he was a vampire and she freaked out. Knife was confused (as usual when that happens), but so was Christina, because Knife wears a cross, and those are usually used to repel vampires down here in the physical world. Anyway I have no idea what else they talked about, all I know is that Laurie was standing further down the hall from where Christina was (she was in some sort of small chapel; it felt like it was underground), and the two started talking. Knife asked Laurie if he should stop wearing a cross, because he didn't want to casually wear a Christian symbol if he didn't identify with that, and that's when I showed up because I clearly heard that line and decided to speak up. So I phased in and told him that Hosea, a character from Hokthai, wears a cross because he sees its ties to the Jesus act as a reminder of "someone who loved humanity so much that they were willing to die to save it." However, we all had a bit of trouble with the idea that humanity was "inherently bad," in the original sin idea, so we were discussing this again when Christina stuck her head out the door and grumpily asked us why we were there. Now that's when we all started talking to her, but you'll have to forgive me because my memory is awful and I don't know most of what we talked about. I do know that she was mad at us because we all have qualities she views as "wrong" somehow: Laurie swears and "isn't a boy or a girl," Knife is a vampire, and I'm apparently a "homosexual" (which is a common but not entirely untrue misconception). Of course Laurie kept trying to get her to explain her views on this, but Christina essentially refused to question things too much, as she viewed us as "devils tempting her," trying to get her to "lose her faith." To that Laurie specifically said that no, she was trying to get her to "expand it." She could have a much more inclusive, open-eyed faith if she would stop refusing to consider other facets of things. But Christina's fear won out and she said no. Again, we talked for a while, but we didn't give up and leave until Laurie somehow ended up mentioning Julie, and Christina got stuck in this bizarre moral complex, saying that it was wrong for Julie to rape people because that was "abusing the gift of sexuality" (which Laurie was actually thankful she said; it meant that I couldn't try to convince myself that being abused was a "good thing" out of my own fears, if Christina of all people disagreed)... but then she said that Julie was doing the better thing in "trying to cure me of my homosexuality," and although she couldn't justify the rape with that, she couldn't completely condemn her either. At this Laurie literally threw her hands in the air and said "that's it, we're done," and left without another word basically. She knows when to stop! Anyway after we left we all agreed that we were going to stop having such spiritual/ religious talks with Christina because, really, we were doing the same thing we wanted her to stop doing: trying to convince people to change their opinions to what we wanted. As a result we all decided to let her do her own thing, unless she started actively harming people, then of course we'd have to step in. But no more controlling, even in indirect ways. That's not good.
Oh, and I almost forgot: at one point Laurie asked her if she was trying to convert everyone because she cared about them, or because she cared about everyone having the same beliefs as her? Would she still care about us if we weren't Christians? I don't remember if she answered that; she seemed really conflicted over it, especially with how "morally corrupt" she saw the three of us as, for different reasons.

 

- Lastly, most importantly maybe, Waldorf managed to FINALLY anchor back into headspace today! Josephina (who has been unstable but at least he's not dying) was ecstatic to see her of course, so that was great. Wally is seriously considering moving back into the Central BLUE slot if at all possible, since she misses us and really, she could hold that role really well if only we could fix the inherent instability in the Blue slot (same with Pink obviously). So we'll work on it. We missed her a lot.

- No wait, on that note, I forgot to mention why we're so worried about Sugar right now. Besides notable inner instability, the biggest warning sign that a headvoice is slipping into demanifestation is that people tend to forget them. Like they actually "slip" out of awareness. Before Waldorf left Central last year (as she was slipping too badly at the time to stay), we kept "accidentally" leaving her out of headspace lineups, forgetting that the Blue color existed at all, stuff like that. Major warnings that we couldn't believe were happening. And it's happening now, with Sugar. Although we're all aware of her, in therapy she often gets excluded from lineups, which is bizarre, and lately I've been forgetting her color slot. Which, again, is freaky, because I know full well what it is, but it's the present knowledge that falters when someone starts to slip. Thankfully we're at least now able to tell that she IS being "hacked" by faceless people, in that they are literally using her like parasites thanks to her energy being so close to theirs, so we can drag her out when we catch it. And thanks to that, her internal form IS becoming more clear and stable. Turns out there is a faceless voice that took on a temporary form that looked almost IDENTICAL to her, except it was brown in color. I daresay that sounds familiar? (We were vaguely suspecting of such an individual over a month ago). AND that weird faceless voice that seems to be protecting the Spectrum room has latched onto the idea of holding a Pink slot, thanks to us talking to it about it... problem is it has become fond of Sugar's slot, specifically, which isn't good as she's already in it! That needs to be fixed, we don't need it being stolen. So we'll continue to be vigilant about her.

- Oh wait. Forgot to mention this too because it felt too much like "nothing changed at all."
CHAOS IS BACK IN HEADSPACE, AND HIS COLOR CHANGED.
I am dead serious, he's something like this starry dark blue it is CRAZY. Also I think his name changed in headspace at least? Like with Ryman and Markus and Genesis. And that makes me wonder; I think that NEEDED to happen. He was the only one out of our original group who didn't fix their manifestation in that sense, so this was surprising but not unexpected if that makes sense.
Anyway, I didn't get to talk to him yet. Not much, I know I saw him talking to Laurie and I said a few words but I don't remember that sadly. All I recall is being unable to access any memory of him again, and Laurie said maybe we just need to get to know each other again? Like just be friends and spend time together without any preconceived notions. Chaos smiled and said he was perfectly fine with that. So we'll see on that too.


That's it for tonight; battery is about to die again so we need to call it quits for now.
Tomorrow is Sunday, with the NNWM thing that we're honestly not sure if we can pull off: writing books is beyond the abilities of most of us as we don't think that way; plus we have no idea what "normal people" live like... but thankfully we don't write about "normal people" when we do, so that's a slight relief, haha. In any case we did sign up, so we'll have to deal with it the best we can. Here's hoping there's no social fronter interference though; being in a group of people like that usually causes instant dissociation. We might have to rotate people, who knows.
In any case, no use worrying about it. Let's just give it a shot and see how it goes.
See you tomorrow evening, let's hope!

 



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

(this was such a life-changing, emotionally raw, brutally honest entry that we are actually going to leave it completely uncensored. to edit it in any way would be to take away from the sheer impact and pain of the original event.)





SESSION PARTICIPANTS

LAURIE UBERICH JAY IRIDOS  INFINITII ETERNOS   +MEL V. (GUEST)



063013 20:39PM
J YOU BLOODY IDIOT IF YOU KILL YOURSELF I AM GOING TO BE FURIOUS AS HELL
Whenever you get this, get the hell upstairs. I don't care what you're in the middle of. TALK TO ME.
Those downstairs bitches are screwing with your head something fierce and I REFUSE to just sit back and watch this disaster continue any longer.
Don't you dare die on us, kid.
Talk to me.


070113 4:13PM
I daresay we discussed this last night, and this morning, at least to some extent.
But I agree. This keeps happening, and I know downstairs is a problem. It's weird that they run whenever you're around, for one.
I'm not quite sure what's going on, but we DO need to talk.
Xanga session tomorrow, or tonight?
(p.s. I love you, thank you for not beating the shit out of me for being such an idiot, haha.)


11:34PM
JEWEL DON'T YOU DARE

I'm trying not to.

Fuck you, man. FUCK YOU.
God damn it I cannot do this for another fucking night
I swear to god.
Don't do this shit, please.


Laurie I don't have any fucking methods lying around except pills! That's it, it's unreliable, are you happy now?
I'll be alive and dead for at least one more night.


No. I'm not fucking happy because one day, those goddamn pills will be ENOUGH for you to say "fuck this shit" and down 'em anyway.
I know you, I've seen you get that goddamn close before!!
WHY THE FUCK DOES THIS KEEP HAPPENING.


i can't heal, damn it i can't seem to heal and i don't know why
i'm sorry laurie, i love you but i'm sorry this keeps happening.


No fucking SHIT you can't heal, you won't acknowledge the fact that you're MISSING A FUCKING ARM at this point.
You have gone through SO fucking much damage it's a miracle that you can still fucking WALK at this point.
And you STILL insist there is NOTHING WRONG.
THAT IS THE FUCKING PROBLEM.
You know that just as well as I do but you WON'T ADMIT SHIT.


laurie that's the problem this SHOULDNT BE A PROBLEM

FUCK YOU IT IS A PROBLEM
YOU ARE TRYING TO KILL YOURSELF OVER THIS SHIT
THAT MAKES IT A GODDAMNED PROBLEM.
I don't care if you don't think it's legit.
I DO.
THAT'S REASON ENOUGH, GOD DAMN IT.


but laurie julie was right
i shouldnt be sick over this
something is wrong with me


Don't give me that "shouldn't" shit.
Fuck all of that.
Let's focus on what IS happening, which is:
1. You ARE sick.
2. Julie was a BITCH when she said that to you, and you KNOW IT.
3. NOT EVERYONE ON THIS FUCKING PLANET FUNCTIONS THE SAME DAMN WAY.
You're ALLOWED TO BE DIFFERENT.
It's not going to make you a "heathen" or any of that shit, so chill out for God's sake.
J, TALK to me.


I am hold on
do you want to go on xanga or something isntead


Fuck no we don't have time, I want this shit written down so you can look back on it later IF you have another suicidal fucking meltdown, keyword is "IF" because GOD DAMN IT I do NOT want this happening EVER AGAIN, do you hear me?!

yes i hear you laurie
what do i do
if all it does is keep you from getting angry like this
i'll try one more day


You're going to try a FUCK of a lot more than one goddamn day, kid.
I am NOT going to let you die.
Talk to me.
Slowly, if you have to. Do you want me to ask questions? Yank this shit out of your ribcage since you've apparently nailed it shut again?


why laurie
don't take offense to that
but really, why


Fuck off and don't finish that thought.
I won't let you die because I love the hell out of you, kid.
Selfish, maybe, in your eyes at least.
I don't give a shit.
I love you and seeing you go through this shit for as long as I've been ALIVE has been hard enough.
Seeing you hit this point again, three fucking years after we BOTH almost kicked the bucket for the first time, is too goddamned much for ME to take.


i'm having
i'm having a lot of trouble with love right now
i am so sorry
i know it's being misplaced


That's the problem.
Kid, that is the fucking problem right there, and you have no goddamned idea how much it hurts me to see you say that.


go on

Heh.
Good to see you're listening.
But that's my fucking point.
Listen, I don't give a shit WHO you were in the past, none of that matters right now.
Can you look inside and tell me that you can TELL who you are RIGHT NOW?
Beneath all this shit.
Just let me know, can you fucking differentiate who you are from what you aren't? That's step one.


just barely
there's a little glimmer somewhere buried
just a little. i can barely feel it
can't give you any details sorry


That's fine, that's absolutely fine.
Hold on to that.
Okay?


okay
Okay.


Heh. Good to see some punctuation, kid.
Listen, where can we start with this that won't throw you the fuck off your newfound footing?
Can we start by talking about the pain or something?
Shit, I dunno, I don't want to push you too far.
Give me some pointers, kid.


Define "pointers"

Read the rest of the fucking message, I know you skipped it.

Okay, keeping footing. (had to retype that), sorry.
Um... i'm just going to be blunt
i just wrote a
blurty entry have you seen it

Kid, capitalize. Fucking capitalize.
Even forced control over a little thing will help you stabilize there. Okay?


Okay.
Have you seen it?


No.
Do you want me to read it now, or check out the headlogs?


Read it please. Maybe you'll see something I missed.

All right, give me a minute, kid.
...
Fuck, I want to reassure you but I don't want it to sound like canned fucking nonsense.
I won't even waste my time writing examples.
Just know that if I had the words, I'd give them to you right now, to help you through. To light things up a little.
But I don't, and it sucks.
Let me read that entry, hold on.
Kid, did you fucking read this YOURSELF?
Because this is EXACTLY what I'm trying to tell you.
Here, let me quote:
"I am terrified when people love me, or want to get close to me in any way."
"I haven't healed at all; the wounds keep getting deeper."
I'm not going to fucking read anymore because I swear to God I am going to cry if I read you apologizing to me for trying to kill yourself even one more goddamned time.


i'm glad i wrote that down sheesh
thank you whoever wrote that


Yeah, no shit.
Pull yourself together, kid.
Blast from the past, huh?


heh. yeah.
I'll capitalize, sorry.
That actually helped.


Good! Fucking great. Now let's talk straight for heaven's sake.
What the hell happened with Infi?
Don't chicken out on me, I know you can talk about this. Be cryptic if you have to.
We need to deal with this shit, don't make me pull another goddamned "Drowning" session on you here.


i might not be able tto capitalize is that ok

Yes, kid do whatever the fuck you need to, just talk to me, please.
What happened-- let's word this shit better-- that made you so fucking suicidal? What happened that made you realize "I'm hurt, I'm not healing, I can't deal with this?"


dissociating
woek up feeling wrong and dead tired
knowing something is broke
i'm not sure i honestly do NOT KNOW


Kid you know SOMETHING and it is right there in that fucking journal entry.
Let me spell it out for you, ready for this shit?


Yes, just hrury up, i think i'm sliping.

Fuck, just hold on there kid, please.
Here, here's the fucking problem:
YOU WERE ABUSED.
Can you read that shit?
Here, let me type it again.
YOU WERE ABUSED, IT ACTUALLY HAPPENED, AND YOU ARE ALLOWED TO ACKNOWLEDGE IT SO YOU CAN FUCKING HEAL FROM IT FOR THE FIRST TIME IN YOUR DAMN LIFE.


I KNOW
ONE OF US KNOWS, OKAY
JEREMIAH KNOWS,, THAT'S WHY HE'S HERE
JULIE KNOWS TOO
YOU KNOW
CHAOS KNOWS
GENESIS KNOWS
EVERYONE KNOWS EXCEPT ME
i'm sorry.
I I can't seem to look right at it


I know. God damn it, kid, I know.

Here, I'm inviting Mel over.
Does that help?


Fuck, sure, let's figure this out.




070213 12:26AM

Laurie, what can I do.
If I had the money, I'd pay for the surgery myself, I swear. I'm so sorry.


Surgery? Wait, fuck, is his dysphoria kicking back in on top of this shit or what??
Wait, hold on, don't listen to me, I'm a fucking mess.
Kid said you wanted to talk. I'll be right there.


I might need to tell you my idea in a separate window...

Sure, hit me.

The only thing I can think of, and I think it would work if we could figure it out, is to smelt the splinters back into a whole person. It probably won't be the same person, but at least it will be whole. That's why I'm asking about fire.

I figured as much.
Don't know if the kid would be too keen on the idea, but it makes sense.


Doesn't matter. Most of the splinters probably would hate the idea, but you have to ask what's best for the system.
And these splinters do not seem like the best thing.


I know, I'm just concerned as fuck about what it would do to J.
I'm really not sure if he could handle having all those sharp edges shoved back into his head at once.
That's kind of what we've been trying and failing to do in small amounts for about two years now.


Can he handle the alternative?
If you've been trying in small amounts, then maybe try all at once.


I really don't know. You're probably right.

It's going to take some planning, though.
And a safe place. You have to make sure that no one will interfere.


I'm sure Infi will lend us his bubble if we need it.

Also, it's not shoving them back into place. Smelting involves melting it down and then recasting it into a new shape.

Good point.
What shape'd you have in mind, then?


Have you tried that?
A heart.
Seems like the best fit for this kid, anyways.


Heh. It does.
And no, we haven't tried actually "melting" the splinters into anything, mostly because I'd have no fucking idea HOW.
But you've got an idea, which is more than I've had concerning this.


You have to have fire/heat/lots of energy. Jo might be able to help, because lightning can deal a lot of instant heat.
But I think it might actually take the red slot being filled and then everyone from the other slots doing everything in their power to smelt the splinters down, and then shape it while it's hot before it forms into the wrong shape.


You know what.
We might not even need fire.


Why not?
Also, you have to gather every single one of the splinters together. If you miss even one, the problem will likely not go away but could even get worse.


Shit, then there's a problem already, heh.
We have NO idea how many there are. We haven't even been able to count them yet.


Then work on that?
It might be difficult, but at least it's a place to start. Also, try not to let them know what's going on. At least a few of them aren't going to be happy.


We are. It's hard enough cataloging all these bastards downstairs.
I don't think they're capable of knowing either. Not unless J knows.


Then don't let J know?
Sorry, I might be starting to slip. I'm trying to stay here, but after a certain time a flip switches and it's difficult for me to comprehend much.


Hey, if you need to go, then go.
I'll handle this. I usually do.
You have done MORE than enough and I appreciate it a hell of a lot.


Are you sure you can handle it without me? J's in a pretty bad place right now.

I'll do what I can. I promise.

That doesn't answer my question.

I guess it doesn't.
Listen, if I need help I'll get some. There are people waiting in the wings should I need them. That's a guarantee.


Where?

Infi, Chaos, Lynne, Genesis, the usual gang.
Shit, you should have seen last night, we had everyone helping out.


I wish I could have been there.

Why's that?

Because maybe then this wouldn't be a problem anymore.

Ah. Yeah, maybe. It'd be nice.

I just remember the feeling of channeling you and Chaos. It was so weird but good at the same time. It felt like we got somewhere with the kid then.

Heheh, yeah, I agree 100%.
I think we did. He thinks about it a lot.


Do you remember it?
I'm curious. When you were around, you told me no wonder the two of us didn't get along in person. We work on completely different frequencies.


Vaguely. It's a little waterlogged, haha.

I can always tell when you're around because your energy is different than everyone elses.
I'll never forget what Chaos feels like.
Sorry, I'm getting all sentimental and happy.
*sappy


I'm chuckling at that typo.
But shit, yeah, Chaos is INSANE.


Well I guess it's different because we're both water types so we just kind of meshed.
It's like when the river pours into the ocean, you can't tell the types of water apart anymore.


Makes sense.
I'm just... fuck. Not used to that sort of depth. Not like that.


What do you mean?

I've been around CZ since then.
More accurately, when he's been around J.
And I'll tell you what, I can barely stay in the room sometimes.
It's you water people, I swear, you and your inner oceans.


It's not quite the same, between he and I and he and J.
I think it's similar, but not the same.


You have no idea.
Yeah, the reactions are similar.


No, I don't.
I miss that , sometimes. I really wish I could bond to Q like that because it's the most beautiful thing.


Heh. I'll have to tell him you said that, if you don't mind.
...They've been having some trouble recently, to say the least.
Breaks my heart really.
Don't you ever get like this, y'hear?


Like what?

Like J is right now.
Doubting every bit of love in his heart because he's fucking terrified of what he's been told about it.
I don't even fucking know.
He's a mess and it breaks my heart.


I have Q as my anchor, so even though things get bad I don't think that they will ever get that bad.

Shit.

What?

I'm glad to hear that, Mel.
I'm just really torn up about this.
Whoa, emotional honesty from Laurie, talk about a rarity.


I'm glad I could witness it.
And I can see why you would be.


Yeah, it's rough.
Sometimes I really, really doubt my ability to keep him safe anymore.
Talk about an existential crisis.


Yeah, since that's your entire duty.
Just, don't give up on him.


I won't.

I don't know that it was exactly like this, but I had a lot of trauma I was dealing with from the first 18 years of my life. Even though nothing seemed to change for a long time, Q did not give up on me. He kept telling me the things I would never hear from other people and it wasn't until I got out of the environment that made all of the noise and gave me the wrong impressions that he was able to get through for more than a few days at a time.
Seems like something similar is going on.


It does.

So the only permanent solution is getting out of that house and then you continue to tell him that. Until then, just keep him alive.
I'm sorry I can't help out more with that.


S'fine, I know that's important.
I'm just scared as shit because I swear, his family hasn't said a fucking word to him about this stuff in months.
Yes, there are triggers, but all the real nasty shit is in his head now.


His family is not going to help him.
Wait, I might have understood him wrong.
Them not saying anything can actually make it worse.
It can make J think that he's making stuff up and that they were never actually as bad as he thought they were, so then he's the horrible person because he thinks badly of them when he has every right to think badly of them.


Aha, good, I thought that was an issue.
Good to see we're on the same page.
He's already thinking that.


I know. I went through the same thing myself.
They might have changed now, but that doesn't mean that at one point they weren't bad people.


He has a very hard time understanding that.
Ironically, his brain seems to be very black and white.
"If they aren't bad now, they were never bad at all."
It drives me fucking bonkers.


Nothing works that way.

Yeah, I know.

You can't even sketch without shades of gray.

CZ is real messed up by it too because he deals with it personally every fucking night.
I like that comparison, btw.


Share it with him if you think it will help.

Will do.

I seriously do need to go. Please feel free to keep talking in the same window, as I would like to check the message in the morning just so I can know what you've talked about.

Sure thing.

And as always, let me know if there's anything else I can do.

I will. Thanks again, really.

Anytime. Just...don't let him die. I don't think I could handle that.

I swear on my life that I won't.
He'll be here in the morning.


Thank you for doing what I can't

Same to you, friend.

2:31AM



070213 12:35AM

Whoa, wait, sorry, is this a new window?

Ahaha, yes it is, you fucking idiot.

Yeah it is, but that's fine.

She said stay in the other chat box.
Oh, hey Mel. Sorry to interrupt.


This works better, it's fine
Can tell you apart better.


okay.

All right, so where are we picking up from?

So tell me what's going on.

Mel, did you make any progress with this kid?

Uh, what do you mean by progress?

Well I've been trying for the past fucking half hour or so to get him to at least ADMIT that he's in pain for a legitimate reason.
Haven't quite gotten there yet.


He's talking to me, which is more than I've been able to do.
In the past, anyways.
Even if he hasn't admitted it, I can tell he's in serious pain.


Good, that makes two of us then.

i told you laurie SOMEONE knows abot the pain but theyre hidden deep i think

The only thing I can think of is that kid needs to get help from people who care. I just don't know how and I'm looking for anything.

you care yorue helping

Kid, she means someone BESIDES her and I for once.
Also.


People who care and have the ability to get you out of this situation and to real progress. I couldn't support you in the way you needed.

You said Jeremiah exists because of this shit, that he knows and I know and basically EVERYONE fucking knows why you're suffering right now EXCEPT YOU.

Who is Jeremiah?
I know I've heard his name before, but I am drawing a blank.


Downstairs guy. Pinkish. Fucking terrified of women.
We just brought him upstairs last night, hoping to get him the hell away from what's perpetuating HIS chronic state of paranoia.


And he exists because of what exactly?

Sexual abuse.

DON'T TALK ABOUT THAT
SHUT UP.


YOU SHUT UP, GET THE HELL OUT OF THE KID'S CHAT.
J, get back here.


trying.
hold on


And the PTSD from that is causing the suicide urges/attempts/whatever they are?

yes

Sorry, I'm not familiar with the jargon and I don't want to call it the wrong thing.

there i said it are you happy
no its okay


Yes, bottom line is, he's hurt as hell and it keeps coming back to haunt him.
Honestly I've been crossing my fingers hoping he wouldn't crash like this again, but I guess it was only a matter of time.


Have you considered getting the PTSD treated aside from the other issues?

yes weve tried all the time.

It's okay, I'm not going anywhere. My research is actually paying off. I've been reading the archive, so I'm familiar with what was recorded between 2003 and 2011.

Really? Haha, see kid, I told you not to delete that thing.

i guess

Please don't. It's helping me more than you know.

i mean i cant remember it anyway so

Believe me, I'm keeping it up there.
Held off quite a few attempts already.


What can I do? I just feel so limited in my ability to help, but I want to help.
Laurie, if it gets bad enough, would you be able to call for help? Like calling 911 if it came down to it?


Fuck, if I had to I'd saw off my own damn arm if it'd help him.
I can talk on phones. If shit gets that bad, I'll do it.


Apparently, you can ask for someone who is crisis intervention trained and they'll approach it in a much better way than the cops would.
Has it gotten that bad? How bad has it gotten?


I'll make a note of that, thanks Mel.
It's... he's playing with suicide methods now. Kind of testing it out, y'know.
Got me freaked the hell out is what.


Because staying in that house is not an option. Not with the way everyone in that house acts.

stop telling people

J, someone needs to know.
And I am probably the only person in the world downstairs that cares enough to be here and not write you off as a complete nutcase/something that can't be treated.
Sorry if I'm addressing the wrong person. I'm not familiar enough with people up there to know who is talking when.


no, j is fine, i'm still here somewhere.
i'm a splintered mess of jumbled pieces but i can still hear you underneath it all


Which is good to hear, kid.

Yes, it is.

Listen... fuck, I don't know if I should say this.
Don't give Infi the cold shoulder because of this shit.
Just please, don't.
Chaos is taking it hard enough.
I am too.
Don't pull this shit on someone else.
All right?


laurie i dont know how NOT to right now
im sorry.


Fuck, you said ONE of you knew what the deal was, can HE at least try and sort through this shit without ignoring that it happened in the first place??

I am trying but there is a VERY fierce buffer on and it is VERY hard to type.
Look, I'm even capitalizing, how's that?


It's a good sign, kid.
Is that you, I assume? J?
"Mister Iridos," should I say?


I'm a bit lost.

Haha, yeah, that's me.
Sorry Mel, give me a moment love.
Laurie I know what's up, I know what happened, I'm personally not bothered by it.


You got it.

Problem is I am one little tiny piece of myself right now, if that makes sense.

It does, kid, believe me it does.
At least YOU know.


I think I got lost at "Don't give Infi the cold shoulder"
Everything after that I don't understand.


Heheh, sorry 'bout that. I'll clarify in a sec.
J, tell me you at least KNOW that there IS a problem, even if half of you insists it "shouldn't exist?"


Also, I read an incredibly relevant thing from the old xanga today.
Let me find it.


Really? Pray tell.

Also, yes, sorry I was in another window, yes I know there is a problem.
The second half of that is tough.
I'm not sure where the weird mindset came from, let me try to word it:


It's from this entry: https://prismaticbleed.dreamwidth.org/246018.html
Mainly this:
"That's not enough anymore. You know what really made this hurt? You know what really drove this point into my ribs? Every night, you ask Chaos if he still loves you. Every goddamn night for as long as I can remember. And you don't say it out of habit-- you honestly fear that his answer will be no, because you honestly believe that you're not worth loving after all the hells you've managed to struggle through. God, Jewel, that man's soul is permanently connected to yours and he chose that, five years ago!
...
He is not going to change his answer, ever. I am not going to change my answer, ever. Until you accept that, until you learn to genuinely forgive yourself and realize that you are NOT a bad person, we are not going to get anywhere. You may think it's your biggest weakness anymore... but your heart, as paradoxically innocent as it is, will always be the strongest thing about you. You know what I mean."
Emphasis on the second half.


Hold up, geez, let me read that.
Oh my god, I JUST referenced that entry at him ten minutes ago.


Haha.

ahahaha wow
WOW
universe is being loud, wow


Yup.

um. where was i. explanation.

Where the weird mindset came from in not wanting Laurie to say things.

"I was badly damaged a long time ago, but I convinced myself it was my fault, because my abuser AND my entire social network essentially told me that "I should want that sort of thing to happen to me." So I perpetuated it because I was CONVINCED that I "needed fixing," even if I was terrified and in pain. After so long, I believed that lie I told myself, except now, I'm too damaged to tell what is a lie and what isn't anymore."
That is me TRYING to put this main problem into a coherent paragraph?
In response to you telling me to "acknowledge this shit" earlier, Laurie, excuse my language.


No one should want that sort of thing to happen to them.
Ever.
That is rape culture and it's disgusting and pervasive and horrible and it's one of the most evil things to ever be on this earth.


THANK you.

This society needs fixing. You may need fixing, but you do not need to be fixed in that you feel like you need to want that sort of thing to happen to you.

but it's it's true though
they all told me it is true


I think what needs fixing is the damage that happened from it.
IT IS A LIE


what is

No one should want to be raped.
That is not the truth.
No one should be expected to want sex.


she was fixing me there is something inherently wrong with me if i didn't seek that out msyelf
i have to i'm wrong if i don't


Kid, shut the FUCK up if you're going to keep spouting that nonsense.
That is UTTER BULLSHIT.


I don't believe you.

Where the hell did you get that perspective from???

No Laurie, I don't think he should shut up.

J, not Mel, sorry.

I think that we should address this.
That perspective comes from most of the world, Laurie.
It's disgusting.


...Sorry. Honestly, I'm losing my cool here.
Go on.


Who was fixing you, J?

julie mostly
ththen 2011 happened and


What was she fixing?

fuck i dont want to talk abot it

You have to.

ghgkds

J, fucking hold on, you can do this.

This will never get solved if you never talk about it.

i dont want to look at it
im not supposed to look at it


Look at what?

tell it to go away
the thing
things that happened


Who is talking right now?

someone??
someone under the guise of "j"
pieces.


Shit, we're at this point again.
God damn.
Keep talking, sorry.


Laurie, what's going on?

He's too damn compartmentalized.

I'm not sure I understand.

He's got this mindset that he needs to keep himself pure as ever, so anything that "threatens that" gets chucked in the splinter bin.
Break off that memory, forget it ever happened.
He KEEPS DOING THAT and frankly I didn't realize to what extent it's been happening until the past year or so.
Too damn late, sadly.


So these memories got chucked in the splinter bin, but the PTSD from it is still around?

Yeah. It's just attached to them instead.
So when he's faced with a problem, we have two outcomes:


So then why is J considering suicide?

Because mister "I'm untouched by everything!" can't keep faking it anymore.

Also, is there anyone in the system that has a fire element or can smelt things together?

It's getting impossible.

Aside from J.

He used to be that person, haha.
Now I don't fucking know. I'll have to look.
But as I was saying, two options.


Please do. I have an idea. But tell me your options.

One, ignore the existence of any and all pain and problems.
Basically, that's why we get fucking NOWHERE with therapists.
The "pure J" fronts and is all "hey doc, I dunno why I'm here, I'm untouched and spotless, never been sad a day in my life!"


And two?

Option two is to stop lying.
But he can't do that, by his self-inflicted function as "the pure one."
So the splinters come out instead.


I'm not sure I quite understand.

Because those are the parts of him that DO remember, and DO hurt, but he refuses to acknowledge their existence.
So right now we're talking to pieces of his psyche, not the whole guy. If that makes sense.


Yes, it does.

He can't "be whole" UNLESS he accepts all that shit and heals.
And he fucking WON'T DO THAT.


But are things still getting through?

Yeah. It registers, somewhere. I

Can he hear what we are saying?

Fuck, sorry.
I've noticed that it does.


That what does what?

Things get through, even if the "real" J isn't out front.
So yeah. Deep down he hears us, even if it'll only "register" later.


Find me someone who has fire or can smelt things. I guess metal or glass might also work?

that was all me and fire is tied to red no one else has it yet

See, told you.

What does his boss deal with and what are the splinters made of?

His boss deals with snow from what I've seen, snow and dreamdust.

splinters are me
made of me


Can you tell me what everyone else deals with?

little bits and peices like tat poem someone wrote a long LONG time ago

Shit, uh, some of us aren't sure yet but this is what I've got:

Anything would help.

Me: Space, used to be lightning
Leon/ Markus: Ice
Julie/ Ryman: Shadow
Chaos: Water
Genesis: Light, air (sometimes)
Lynne: Sound
Nathaniel: Plants
Infinitii: Space
And J's Heart as far as I'm concerned.


Who is Ryman and Markus?

Ryou and Marik, they go by different names in headspace.

Oh, okay.
Does anyone deal with metal?
Or molten things?
Also, is J himself a splinter?


yes, finally someone gets it

Wait, wait wait wait.
I thought-- really?


So J no longer deals with fire?

yes, duh laurie, i wasn't even alive a few years ago, you know this.

Shit.
And no, no he doesn't, not since he left RED.
He says it "feels wrong."


So no one deals with fire.

No one that we know of, sorry 'bout that.
Jewel might. Or whatever her name is.
But I don't know if she's capable of surviving within headspace.
She's old and VERY context-locked.
Downstairs people, y'know. They're a mess.


What about Jo, Spine and Xennie?
She may not need to?


I think Jo took my lightning when I gave it up.
Spine's... shit, she's corporeal now, and a dragon. Maybe she can do fire?
Hell, she's close enough to the RED slot anyway. I'll have to check in with her.


Can you please?

Xennie's steam as far as we all can tell, haha. Not sure if that'll change in the future or not.
Sure, hold up, let me ask Lynne.
We're getting something, but it's not exactly "traditional fire," to quote Lynne.
She'll work on it.


What is it?

It looks like fire but it's not the burning kind. Too orange, really.
Red fire, the stuff that we need, is locked into that slot.
Someone keeps trying to manifest there but there's not enough of an anchor for some goddamned reason.
If he'd stick, it'd probably help a hell of a lot.
But honestly I think either J or Infi are locking it. Probably J, with the splinters and all.


Is there a way to get him to stick long enough to make it work?

No clue. He might need a name first. Keeps insisting he'll "find the right one soon enough." He'd better hurry his ass up, then.

i tried to name him but he said no

I know, I was there when it happened.

Who?

the red guy, whoever is trying to move in there
i tried to name him but THEN
i thouht "what if that slot needs to be empty"
so maybe im keeping him aout accidentally i dunno


Fuck, if you are, that would explain so much of this shit...
Have you asked Infi?


Why would a slot need to be empty?

pepole
people, me and infi maybe
i was thinking, "what if i need the red empty to move into, so i can interact with people"
but laurie and infi said that's me breaking musyelf into smaller pieces again?


Was that when you were purging all the color out of your White?
Then yes, don't do that.


Can only the red interact with people? Also why can't you hold multiple slots?

oh oh oh i remember infi told me something today?? and someone else laurie were yuo there

Hold up, let me answer Mel, sheesh.
No, J was thinking that in being White, he had to "cut himself off from everything." Infinitii has since clarified that that is the "polar opposite" of what White actually is as a color here.
We can't hold multiple slots because of how the System works. The Spectrum, whatever.
Headvoices each move into a role. One role, to protect everyone else. Each role has a color.
At least, that's what I get out of it. The whole damn thing is weird and mysterious to me.


What did Infi tell you?

he said hehe said that "white and black hold part of ALL the other colors"
so i don't need to move from slot to slot, i can just be white WITH red, and that'll be okay.
mostly it's just making sure i don't go all crazy and say "i have to be colorless and empty!" which is bad but i've done it.


Then listen to him.

I think that's where our problem tonight started, actually...
J, am I right?


um
what


Listening to Infi.
Or should I say, "misinterpreting him."
As fucking usual.


I was NOT misinterpreting YOU KNOW EXACTLY WHAT THAT SHIT WAS

Ah.

Whoa, goddamn.

laurie help

Kid, I am RIGHT here, what is going on?

fssfsfs. fff.
Slipping, a little. You hit something there.


Yeah, no shit.

Okay. What did you say?

I said I read that goddamned entry.
I know that whatever the hell happened to trigger that meltdown, it was because of Infi-- or rather, how you were perceiving him.


Which one?

Am I right, or am I right?
The newest one. He threw it at me an hour ago.


Where is it?

Jeepers it is REALLY hard to answer that without someone screaming.
It's on Adakias. I didn't even get to read it yet, I'm not sure what it says.


It's about everything I'm trying to get you to admit is what.
Whoever the hell wrote it knew what they were talking about, I'll say that much.


...Oh, oh okay, wow.
First sentence was enough to make my brain go "WHOA STOP READING"


Want me to paraphrase then?

No, I think I got it.
I still have memory access even if it's vague and informational.


I just read it.

Did you now.

Yeah. Doesn't sound like J.

I don't think I wrote it. I mean, I'd know if I did!

Yeah, no shit.
But you said you know what's in it, roughly at leats?
*least, sorry.
Sounding like Roxy Lalonde here.


Well you are my beloved moirail you know.
Anyway, yes, I know.
I was with Infi before things went over the deep end, actually.


It sounds like J is not the one who wants to take his own life, unless I'm reading it wrong.

I really don't. I love everyone up here too much to do so, if nothing else.

Then who wants to?

Whatever part of me holds the pain.
I try not to pay attention to that part.
Which, unfortunately, causes more trouble than it may be worth?


It most certainly does.

Told you kid, you can't sweep the scars under the rug and pretend that somehow has rewritten the past.
I know you tried.
Insert meaningful glare here.


Yeah, I know.
I was desperate.
Still am, I guess.


Then stop trying things that don't work anymore.

I guess I'm too desperate to accept that it ISN'T working?
That's a hardwired process of mine, actually.
"Keep trying, one day it'll work!"
Then I'm three years down the line with no progress, running a circle into the floor.


It's your indomitable hope, kid. That can be fatal, you know.

You can still break it, you know.

Too much of a good thing.

I know, to both of your points.
I guess I'm just unsure what path to take now.
Especially since I keep hiding pieces of the past from myself.


You can keep trying to fix it, but that doesn't mean you have to use the same solution.
Go back and read your archive, for starters.


I've been trying to, here and there.

That seems like it will help tons.
It's helped me understand why things happened the way they did.


It's difficult. I keep stopping because I'm honestly terrified of remembering some things.
It feels like the only reason I'm NOT dead is because I've forgotten most of the past decade.


You're not dead because people up here love the hell out of you, and we won't let you die because of something as fucking stupid as this mess.

Why?

Why I'm scared of remembering?
Or what?


Why do you say that the only reason you're not dead is because you've forgotten most of the past decade?
Are you really alive right now?


I am.
But I'm not... not as alive as I could be, I suppose.
There's a lot of stuff tying me down. Keeping me from flying, if you want to use that analogy.


Kid, why are you so damn afraid?
Does it honestly ALL tie back into the Julie days, if you wanna use that term for it?


Not entirely.
Most of it is because of how I reacted to it, as I said.


I seriously think it's that house. Just listening to a voice message from the mother actually sent me into an episode. I can't imagine having to live with that.

The convincing myself that I really WAS broken.
Oh geez, I forgot she did that, I am so sorry.


And then add to it the Julie stuff and it's actually a miracle the kid's still alive.
It's not your fault at all.


I keep trying to tell him that.
He doesn't believe it yet.


Keep telling him.
It may seem futile, but it helps.


I won't stop 'til the day I die, that's a promise.

Even if it doesn't seem like it.
And I will keep telling him too.


And then maybe I'll come back as a ghost and haunt his ass if he hasn't straightened out yet, haha.
Thanks.


Pfff, see this is why I love you.
Both of you.


Well hey, you can't really die. The few times we all thought you did, you came over to my head. Don't know how that works, but use it if you need to.

You really don't give up on me, do you.

I have my ways around, and out.

Not for good, anyways.

Kid's looking out for me too, what can I say.
Hint hint.


Who?

J.
I do believe we talked about this too, boy.


About?

Looking out for each other.

Specifically a certain fucking incident the LAST time you tried to pull this suicide shit on me.
We've talked about this.


...
would you really do that again.?
you know
the
dying thing


For fuck's sake kid, if it would save your life, then yes.
Otherwise, hell no, I told you I'm sticking around.
Don't you die on me either, I swear to God, I'm not the only one that loves you and that is NOT selfish, don't you fucking dare call me selfish for saying that again.


Besides, Laurie can't stay dead.

I love the hell out of you kid, it breaks my goddamned heart to see you like this, because I KNOW that three years ago I could have stopped this on a dime.
Yes I fucking can.


Not if J needs you.
And how could you have stopped this, Laurie?


...I hope that's the case.
Before, we had a face to the problem.
We had Julie, and J KNEW she was wrong in what she did.


Yeah, but did you know about the problem like you know about it now?

Then fuck-all happened, and now JULIE'S the one with a sane head on her shoulders, and J is fucking CONVINCED he's the real one at fault here.
No.
Ironically that's what made this worse. Now we KNOW, and his mind can't comprehend it or something. It keeps getting twisted.
But personally I think this muck needs to be trudged through before we can move on.


How did that happen?

Which part?

The switch.

With J feeling like he's solely responsible?

The switch from Julie being sane to J convinced he's at fault.

Because Julie only joined us because she KNEW she had been wrong to do what she did.
Somewhere down the line, though, J became convinced that the only reason why he had hurt at ALL was because he MADE it hurt. That he was responsible for "turning everyone else into the bad guys."


Ah.
Also, it should be right about 222 over there. Not sure what is means, but it seemed like it was important to point out.


isnt' that how hurt works though?
oh that is important yes thank you


No, kid, it isn't.
If I cut you, you bleed.
Whether or not you decide to acknowledge the injury isn't going to make it disappear, or cease to have happened in the first place.


What is the significance of 22?
Right.


222 is a nice number
i like triple digits they make me feel less awful.
like "hey kid you're doing all right! here's a little sign to reassure you"


Heh.

Then remember it.

i will
a little confusing but i'll listen
laurie


What?

did i do something wrong
i feel like i did something really bad
and i feel really bad and sad about it
i dont want to hurt people


Kid, if you've done anything to "hurt people" today, it's not your fault. Not like that.
I'm only in pain right now because I care. It's called empathy.
You're not "hurting me," for the record.


okay.
but infi
i
did i hurt him?


No, fuck, he's right here and he says no.
"You didn't hurt me at all," there, that's a direct quote.
Capisce?


hehe yeah.
no really i do.


Good.
But you're hurting though.
Badly.
Do you remember why?


its guilt.

Guilt for what?
You didn't hurt him, so check that off your list.


oh
no its
im sorry i cant say it.


S'okay, I know.
Do you want me to keep talking?


maybe.
not sure what i need to say right now, laurie.


I'm just trying to get you to forgive yourself, even if it's just for tonight.
I want you to be able to sleep without fucking crying, or being terrified of what might be waiting for you there.
Kid, that wasn't your fucking fault.
It never was and never will be.


yes
it
is
it is my fault an d you know it


What's your fault, then?
Are we even on the same fucking page?
Because it sounds to me like you're blaming yourself for something you...
Oh.
Shit, I'm sorry.


no its okay
i know what youre thinking
and i wasnt thinking of that
but maybe i shold have been.
i think thats when everything started to go downhill?


Infi agrees that I should "bring up June."
As in, the drowning session.
I daresay we've had this conversation already, in different words?


different words different contexts laurie please

No it's not.
Holy shit, sorry, Infi's trying to talk.


about

About earlier this evening, obviously.
He says he's sorry, as he "didn't think that would happen."
To which I say be fucking careful, Infi, you know the kid's fragile.
Aaand he's still sorry, maybe even moreso.
Fuck, this guy really was yanked outta your ribs, wasn't he.


shush laurie let him talk

Really now?
And who will he be talking to, dare I ask.


me
j
in a minute
let me get through.
sorry this is difficult


No problem, kid.
Take your time.
I kind of want to talk to you right now, for sure.


Okay.
I think I'm here.


Good.
Now I do believe we were discussing misplaced guilt.


Yeah.
It's a tough subject.
And an old one.


Let me cut right to the heart of this, okay?
I understand where the guilt is coming from.
It's residual.
That shit's gonna be hard to scrape off, I won't deny that.
But kid, you KNOW it's not true.
Don't you?


What isn't true?
There's a lot of gunk stuck to my soul concerning that subject, I've noticed.


I think we all have.
All right, let me ask you this first.
Do you feel like you're abusing people?
Because you're NOT.
Is that thought still lingering though?


No.
Not at all.
And that is why this is so difficult for me.
There is NO VICTIM ANYMORE.
My brain refuses to acknowledge that word either, with how it refuses to acknowledge pain as "unwanted."
Which is another big problem, seeing as my mind chose THAT word to describe it...


No shit.
But it makes sense to me, kid.
From what I've heard lately, you DO want pain.
You want pain really fucking badly, because to you, pain is something you understand.
Right? You sure as hell don't understand this.
I know that much.


It scares me, really.
And I'll be honest with you too.
I'm looking for pain because it's concrete. It's definable. People outside of myself will acknowledge it, if it's bad enough.
Since I can't get the guts to admit pain on my own, I'm hoping that if I'm damaged enough, someone else will force me to admit it then.


I daresay you've already been damaged enough, kid.

Not according to my brain I'm not.
And not according to some people downstairs I'm not, either.


Fuck what they think, seriously.
You do NOT need someone else to "validate your pain" in order for your suffering to be real. That's bullshit.


Is it really?
I can't tell if it is or isn't anymore.


So I've heard.
But you're being kinda hypocritical here kid.
You're looking for outside validation because obviously, some part of you WANTS to be able to accept this shit. Because guess what, once you do that-- bam, you can start to heal from it.
Can't do any of that shit if you won't even look at the wound in the first place.


As I said, yeah.

Did you? Sorry, I'm tired as fuck here.

Really?

Fuck yes really, I've been at this for at least three goddamn hours.
Thanks to you freaking the hell out of me last night with your goddamned Google search history.
Seriously, J, what the fuck.
What the everloving fuck.
Do you really... do you really want to die, that badly, when that happens?


Yeah.
I've attempted before, you know that.


'Course I do.
...
meaningful pause.
Infi's not taking this well


Doesn't he know?
He's got Black-slot access to the memory banks, doesn't he?


He says, and I quote,
"That doesn't make it any easier to deal with when it happens again."
He's never fucking SEEN you like this, kid.
Infi's new. He didn't live through 2010. He wasn't here for 2012.
And frankly, this is the worst I'VE seen you, in some ways.
Again, he's not taking this well.
I think you know why?


I do.
But part of me is very pissed off at that fact.


Which fact?

It won't say it. Thinks it's "dirty."
But I know.
It's because he loves me, isn't it.


Bingo.
As do I.
What does your fucking splinter have to say about that, huh?


I'm not going to repeat what it's saying.
You know a lot of these things feel like parasites. With a clear head it's easier to tell.


Could be.
Wouldn't be the first time something along those lines has happened.
Don't you fucking dare blame yourself for it either.


I won't, I know it's not me.

So.
You wrote the toughest sentence, now where do we go from here?
How about to that fucking post you typed a few hours ago?
Which basically admits that-- to say this for the billionth fucking time-- all you're doing here is projecting.
And yes, EVEN in that context.
PROJECTING.
Infi would never hurt you, neither would anyone else up here who loves you like that. NO ONE.
Do you know why?
It's because that shit is INCOMPATIBLE WITH IT.


It can't be, it worked together before.

Did it really?
Did it fucking really??
Think about it, J.


Why do we keep having this conversation?

Because it hasn't registered yet, obviously.

No, no no no, it HAS.
That's the problem!


How the fuck is that a problem??

Because of my stupid black and white thinking. (How ironic is that, too.)
I can't... oh god I did have this exact conversation with you before.


The drowning session, if I would hazard a guess?

Obviously.
But, no, not just that, I've been at this SAME PLACE before.
Like I actually said that same damn sentence.
I remember.


Which sentence?

About the sides.
The stupid, black and white, "all or nothing" fucking sides.
I don't remember the exact words.


Can you find them?
I'm kind of curious as to when this happened and how.


Not easily, no. I'm sorry.
But I remember the gist of it.
It was how I... last year I think, 2012, or 2011, when we started to heal this stuff.
I was talking about Chaos.
And this.
This stupid, stupid problem.
Oh no wait, I found it.


Heheh, I was waiting for that.
Link me up, boy.


December 2011. Relevant. I don't remember that month at all.
"I cannot come to a conclusion here, not when one side is sheer agony and the other side is him."
Same damn problem right now, as hard as it is to admit.


Kid, I said give me the link, please.

https://prismaticbleed.dreamwidth.org/311225.html
I didn't read it yet.


I didn't ask you to.
We'll read it together tomorrow if you want.
Personally I'm starting to think this issue is too big to tackle tonight.
At least, not entirely.
I mean, fuck, it's already 3AM. I don't need you pulling a Johnny-nighter on top of all this.


Oh wow, I remember those.
Jeepers. Those were simpler times.
Wow.


They really were.
Kind of really fucking stupid how I almost feel nostalgic for 'em.
So much we didn't know.
And I was a bitch.


You were not.

I was too, I treated you like shit half the time.
I don't give a damn if it worked, I can't help but think I contributed to this fucking pain addiction of yours.
And I'm sorry for that, if that's the case, because you should find comfort in something OTHER than pain for God's sake.


I know.
I
I'm trying.


Kid, believe me, I know you are.
But it's late, and someone REALLY fucking wants to talk to you.
Would you mind?


Wait, wait.
wait.


What?

I'm in danger mode again. The other one.
"Problems, what problems?"
My brain is honestly trying to ignore the fact that I JUST had a suicidal meltdown over this.
And it's tempting. It's damn tempting.
I want to forget about all of this.


Don't.
I'm sorry, kid, but I can't let you purge this one from your skull.
If you do that, we'll just have to deal with it again later.
And fate might not be so merciful next time.
So to speak.
I wasn't kidding, this guy really wants to talk to you. Do I have a green light or what?


I know.
Maybe that's the stupid lesson I never learned.
Maybe that's the reason time keeps looping.
It's been three years this week, you know.


Three years yesterday, actually.
We actually did pull an all-nighter then.
Fucking hell, I guess time really IS looping??


See, I knew I was on to something when I started writing out the event charts.
Remember, I actually had January mapped out?
I was trying to see if similar things happened on similar dates. It REALLY lined up for a while, then I slacked off...
Creepy, really.
But intriguing.


No kidding.
But kid, we can do that tomorrow.


I know. I know.
Let him in.
Don't give me a chance to say no.


Done and done.

Laurie Uberich added Infinitii Eternos.

There he is.

Wait, you mean he even--???

do you have any idea how difficult this is for me
im working through the ap jewel.


Geez man, I'm sorry, you don't have to if you don't want to. I know it's difficult for you to channel lately.

it wasnt back in april
remember?
do you know why that was


...Because the events of June hadn't happened yet?

partly
partly.
but you weren't so lost then.
remember?


Holy fuck it feels like there's a goddamned angel in the room, Infi what ARE you??

He's made of black energy, it's heavy stuff. Right?

it shouldnt be
thats the problem.
you think i am.
i'm not.
do you understand?


I'm having a hard time.
I feel like someone's about to cry. Is that you?
I do understand, somewhere too far down for it to mean much maybe.


no
j that is the point
it is deep down because that is what this is too
and yes i am about to cry.


I can tell. Emphasis on that.
Laurie, are you getting any of this?


I am having a very fucking difficult time holding mhyself together thank you very much, just talk to him and let me listen.
God damn Infi you are worse than Chaos, I did not think that was possible.


it is
by my nature
i don't keep secrets
if you know how to look.
jewel
are you there?


Yeah, I'm here.

do you understand what i told you?
black energy is not heavy
and it is certainly not evil
you have been misinformed.
deliberately.


Why?

Why the fuck else??? Have you SEEN the conversation we've been having for the past 4 fucking hours plus???
God damn it Jewel they are TEARING YOU APART and they KNOW THEY ARE DOING IT.
I can't fucking let them do that anymore.
I can't.


laurie calm down half of that is not you

Fucking hell, Infi, I need to wear armor around you at this point.
Like literal fucking armor.
...But my point stands, actually.
You're important, J. To us, at least. You've said before that that's enough.
You're an anchorpoint for ALL of us upstairs, and sometimes I think it's the other way around too.
Point is you're important.
And there are people in this system, who don't fucking belong here, who don't like that. You know who they are.
They don't like you, and they don't like Infi, and they sure as hell don't like the two of you working together.
Kid, we are so goddamned close to fixing this. When I look back I can see it.
But "it's darkest before the dawn" and all that, you know.
...
Did you ever have a thing about sunrises?
I know you have sunsets and rainbows and all that, but... not sure about sunrises.
If not, you should.
Because goddamn, we are headed straight towards one.
I can feel it.
Trust me, kid.
Please.
Don't fucking die.


...
I honestly don't know how to respond to that in words. I'm sorry, love.


Then don't.
You're clearer without words anyway.


Infi?

?

I don't hate you.
I doubt I ever did, and I'm sorry if I made you think otherwise.


you didn't.
i can tell.


Good to know.
I'm not sure how to end this conversation.
Infi, what do you need from me?
I think that's the only thing I can ask right now.


nothing.
i do not need anything from you
it doesnt work like that


Tell him not to die.

laurie says not to die, j.

Don't you sass me, you little runt, I'm an emotional mess over here.
thanks though.


you are welcome, laurie.
but j, don't die on me either.


So you don't need anything from me.
Nothing at all.
Even after how I treated you today.


why would i
and you did nothing to harm me jewel.


Really.
You seemed pretty hurt out there before.


jewel
i dont think you understand how i experience emotions.
yes i was in pain.
but it was not offense or injury.


Then what was it?

I think you fuckign know.
shit.
October fucking 2010, J.


what about it

Don't play ignorant with me, damn it.
Not now.
your goddamned suicide attempt didn't offend me and you sure as hell didn't come after me with a knife.
Do you remember what I fucking said?


when

Before I got this fucking scar.
Listen, I don't have the fucking words to say this eloquently either.
Life got bad. Difficult as hell.
I wanted to die, too. But why?
Because I couldn't do SHIT to keep you from feeling like that either.
You lost so goddamned much and you didn't fucking know and... I couldn't do it, kid. I couldn't stand to see you hurt anymore.
Point is the pain wasn't your fucking fault.
Shit I hate words at 3AM.


you love him too.
that is what you are trying to say


Yeah.
Yeah it is.
100 fucking percent.
Damn it, J, I'm sorry I pulled that suicide shit on you back then but please, for the love of God, don't... please don't do it again.
I don't want to be selfish, but damn it I love you, and I don't know how the hell to deliver you from this pain anymore.
I'm doing what I can.
Just stay with me.
Please.


Laurie.
Laurie, sweetheart, let me quote something at you.
I wrote this yesterday.
I'm so damn tired. Most days I want to just... leave everything.
But I can't find it in my heart to leave them. I never asked for them, but so help me God, I cannot fathom ever actually rejecting them.
There you go, guys. Put that confession aside for a rainy day, when I'm about to jump off a roof or experiment with sharp objects. I can't abandon you. I won't. Even when I'm all but dead, you guys give me a weird sort of hope. I mean, hell, there must be a reason you're still around me, right? Even after all this shit.
It's not as if you've ever been tied down, after all.


thank you.

For?

for reassuring me.

Damn it, I was trying really fucking hard not to cry.

don't. don't do that.
don't shut it off if it's honest.


Apostrophes, holy fuck, you must be serious.
Heh, fine.
But no one look at me for a minute, I've gotta deal with this shit.


I won't.
Infi, were you really worried about me not following through on that promise.


yes.
you're still fragile yet.
like a bubble
but with the world inside you.


Sounds more like you, man.

then you are a prism.
does that work?


sure as hell it works.
goddamn rainbows everywhere.


How many injokes was that, loev?
Aha, typo, forgive me.


heh, i needed the laugh.
And it was quite a few, kid. Quite a few.
Infi, are we done here? It is really goddamned early.


...
essentially.


It's not like you to hesitate, what's the deal?

i don't want to cause him to hurt.

Then don't.

it's not his fault it's my pain addiction
there i said it
look at me,, it's all my fault after all
you dont think i ever think these things through cause i dont


J, get back here, please.

jewel if you are that desperate to heal then i will help you however i can
but it is very, very difficult if you keep doing this.


why
doing what


Forcing pain into the situation when it is not inherently there.

...God damn.

Jewel, I am aware you have had this conversation before.
I have spoken to Chaos. I have been WITH Chaos, WITH you.
You know just as well as I do that there is nothing heavy or evil here.
You are putting it there.
And that is the problem.
I will not deny that there have been corruptions of similar things in the past.
I respect that. I understand that.
But it is not so black and white, Jewel, even literally so.
Laurie was right in mentioning rainbows.


they're a symbol of hope
chaos is responsible for that.
there was a night with raindrops
i
my heart really hurts right now


it should. This is important.
Sorry. Still kind of teary over here.


and i'm the one with walls up, go figure

Do you want me to break them.

i
yes?
no yes and no
god infi what is this inner conflict
i'm afraid of emotional intimacy
that's the exact sentence that popped into my head
sound legit?


Personally I'd find it hard to believe with the stuff you do with Chaos, but lately, it sounds legit as hell.

You're scared.

i just said that

There was a deeper meaning to that word.
What exactly are you frightened of?


you
people
anyone who gets close
sometimes even laurie
its
not something i like to admit
poor jeremiah, is that where all this goes?


Probably.
So you live in constant fear of being hurt again.
Shit, kid, we need to somehow get you over that. It's eating you alive.


i know and being so afraid is giving it total power over me which sucks
i don't WANT to be afraid of it
but damn it laurie it is terifyign to me
terrifying
that
i dont even remember why
i really dont


I do.

no i mean
im so damn numb to it now
i really dont want anything to do with it anymore
ever
but it feels like running like this is jjust making it so much worse?
so i keep trying in the wrong ways and now i'm TRYING to get hurt just to "get an idea of what i'm actually supposed to be doing"
but every time
ever goddamn time someone DOESN'T hurt me, i get so much more confused
infi i know you love me but i'm scared
i'm so scared because people have used me in the past and it's all i can remember
geez even downstairs all someone has to do is tap my shoulder and i will scream
because i am that damn terrified of a single touch turning into hell on earth
its not even conscious.
infi this is your damn level
god i love you
i am so sorry about this.


Kid, it's okay.
We know this is difficult as hell.
But thank you for finally 'fessing up to what I've been trying to pull out of you since last night.
This, my friends, is progress.
Step one: acknowledge that there is something that needs to heal.
Took long enough.


It took as long as it needed to.
That is how these situations work.


Looks like it.

hey guys
if thats good progress for now can i go get some sleep?
or at least try to


Yeah, please do.
Just try not to reset your goddamned memory first thing in the morning, okay?
That's kind of the last thing we need right now.


this is so weird though
this all happened back in 2011


Yeah, it did.
But with a different alien.


speaking of
I have been treating him terribly lately.
He does NOT deserve the nonsense I put him through night after night.
When did this even start?


A while back, kid, but he doesn't hold it against you. Believe me, we've talked.

I've spoken to him as well.

And?

And he does not hold it against you.
He only hopes you can recover well.
But he loves you as much as I do.


Aaand there's the craziest sentence of the night for me, holy shit, I need sleep.

Laurie, I fail to see how that is so hard to believe.

It's not that, dude, it's the fucking MAGNITUDE of it. God DAMN.

Don't you?

...Different way.
Diamonds over here.


Still just as significant.
Guys, listen, I'm sorry but the family's up and threatening me again.
They don't exactly believe me when I say I'm trying to talk myself out of a suicide attempt, and they sure as hell don't believe in you two...


I don't give a shit, I've spoken to her before.
Get to sleep, kid. We're here for you whenever you need us, all right?
Meaning always.


Hehe, okay.
Also, I... well. Hm.


What?

Just considering delivery is all.
I really need to log off, but before I do, let me say this:
I don't care what my brain says during the waking hours.
Right now I am two skips and a jump away from poet mode, and I can tell you with utmost certainty that there is no doubt in my heart concerning the reality of both your lives.
I would be dead right now if it weren't for you, Laurie.
I'm not the only person who can attest to that.
I love you, Laurie.
Thank you, with all my heart, for never giving up on me.
Ever.


kid, it is the absolute least i can do, and that is saying something.

Well your punctuation is gone, that's... unusual.

infi is... there's too fucking much emotional overflow in here, promise me you'll log out before inviting chaos in because i swear to god i will die.

Will do, love.

love you too, kid. 100 fucking percent.

And Infi?

you don't need to say anything, j.

hholy shuppets not with that sort of response i dont
good lord


what did i just tell you.
this is fucking hilarious.


you are using punctuation
get rid of it


Never.
nah just kidding man im 100% gone


infi, listen, i still need to say something

Yes?

fff this is crazy
but this, this is what you're talking about and what i'm trying to say hey apostrophes.
i'm stupidly happy right now this is nice
but
i believe you.
everything you said earlier
let's leave it at that because it's late
and people are scary.


point taken holy shit

so yeah.
infinitii i love you too
thanks for that
i'll talk to everyone more later
hey mel whenever you're reading this thanks to you too youre awesome
much love because hey i'm actually here right now
aaand now i'm gone.


sign out formally you absolute moron

Never.

Haha, fuck you too man!

I'll do the honors. It's 4:34AM.

God damn that is late as hell.

Well, Infi, the honor is yours.
Log us off, my good man!


As you say, "done and done."


 

 

052813

May. 28th, 2013 11:56 am
prismaticbleed: (worried)

 


This morning has given me quite a headache. (One of the "painless" ones, mind.)

I woke up feeling very out of it. There was an apparent breakfast binge and the next thing I know, the mind is swamped in heady fog and thoughts of violence and hatred... the self-righteous kind. I don't know when I gained control, but all I remember is looking for Infinitii and not finding him. I could only feel him, somewhere small and strange, a prisoner to some dark entity, desperate and scared. I decided to go find him.
I found him bound in white chains, and as sudden black ones appeared around my own arms, two darkly cackling figures stepped out of the shadows.


From that whole scenario, we learned a few things.

- The entity calling itself "Jess" really IS "Jezebel," a 'splinter' of the Tar. Apparently the Tar is "still scared" of Infinitii, and will not show itself directly, so it uses Jezebel instead. The advantage of that is that she cannot directly possess people. The disadvantage is that she is literally condensed hate, and expresses it whenever and however she can.

- Razor was born from hatred, sure, but it was retributive hatred. When I started cutting in 2008, it was as punishment for "letting Julie hack us," born from a bitter hatred of her ("I'm going to kill that bitch") and Q ("When the heck was I ever comfortable with your voice?"), who only reminded 'me' of her abuse. Razor was born from that hideous, rabid, undying want to kill everything as a result of the world's allegedly inherent sinfulness. The main difference between her and Laurie is that Laurie was born from "punishment" in an atoning sense: "you did something wrong, this is only to correct you." It wasn't hateful, but it was brutal. Razor, on the other hand, was born from the extremist side of that: "you're irredeemable, and I am going to destroy you for your sins." Laurie never wanted to kill me. Razor did.

Looking back on all those old logs... it's disturbing. Unfortunately, I think I need to. Whoever was fronting at that time is either dead or buried, and as a result I don't have access to those memories. However, I'm acutely aware that I need to face and heal that stuff in order to heal those old scars.
I'm also worried because I stopped drawing right around the time she manifested, thanks to the models in college ("I'm getting sick every time I even think of art now"), and I haven't been able to get that back since. I'm wondering if she's specifically blocking it.

I'm also disturbed because the nightmares of sexual abuse are back, as are the frightening "background" shadows that creep around and keep me from sleeping or staying awake. It's a living hell and I don't know how to explain it.
I can't tell what's my intuition and what's the Tar anymore. There are too many voices in my head that I don't recognize, too many strange puppetstrings yanking me in every direction, too many people on the planet telling me what to do and not to do. The Autopilot tries its hardest to keep everything stable and neutral, avoiding all conflict, but then there are things screaming up from underground and we don't have the capacity to quiet them down so the body just shuts off and shorts out.
There are too many thoughts and emotions and wants and things in my head that aren't mine. They're all fragmented bits and pieces from other minds, coalescing together into a hurricane of deafening pain, and sometimes that is so overwhelming that whoever is driving just can't drag the body out of bed. I can't even find my way into the front position anymore, some days. When I do, that knocks me right out. There's too much noise, everywhere and in all senses, and it feels like I'm suffocating


sorry slipping not here anyommore, willl finihs upsdating later

 
-------------------------------------------------------------------
 

@ 09:22 pm

 
Today has just been one big dissociative mess.
 

This morning, I couldn't find Infinitii, only to discover him being "held hostage" by the girls underground, who were doing so specifically to bait me. I won't go into details about that encounter, as it was extremely painful, but we at least learned a bit more about those two demonesses. I'm just concerned, as Infinitii has left his bubble for the first time since his manifestation, as he is too afraid to go back in it for some undisclosed reason.

Then this evening, not only did we have two different people trying to eat, but one of them was apparently ignorant of the body's sensitivities, because there was an apparent purge attempt and a Razor attack immediately after. So I get to be the guy who recovers from all that, as I'm the default night driver. Oh well. At least I can take it all in stride.

I'm still trying to pinpoint just what voices come out when, who they are, what they want, etc. It's extremely tiring. There are so many, and most of them don't have enough "energy" behind their triggers or anchors to evidence or manifest. So it's just this blur of disoriented emotions and voices and thoughts and memories, all the time. No wonder I can't stay in the front for long.

School and work are getting trickier. We haven't been able to get far with either because too much switching happens and compromises are difficult to reach. Some people can handle certain environments, others can't. There's at least one who is so badly damaged that she(?) starts crying whenever she's forced to make her own decisions. Then of course you have the sensory overload problem with Autopilot, who can't talk in social environments, and all the trouble everyone else has with the body's name... yeah, it's a mess. But we're trying our best.

I do have one solid goal right now, though. With all the reading I've been doing lately, I'm going to start consolidating all of our headspace logs over the past 8+ years into a book. So far I haven't heard of any cases like ours, and since we can't afford therapy, it might do us a lot of good to review and structure everything out on paper. I, for one, am looking forward to it-- I'm the guy people turn to for that sort of thing, after all.

Besides the daily grind, though, I really have nothing to complain about. Really, I'm just happy to still be alive, after being MIA for so long.

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)
 
Okay, last night feels like it was traumatic but Laurie keeps telling me not to think about it, just stay present. She looks terribly tired though.
...I keep having to stop and just smile whenever Death shows up in the Sandman comics I'm reading (I just started "Season of Mists") because there are many panels where she reminds me so much of Laurie. It's something about her face shape (especially her Greek nose, good example here), and her shock of hair, when it's shorter of course. And of course the kohl helps immensely. Point is I see a lot of her in Death, and a lot of Death in her. Fitting, really.
I just... I feel awful. Remember back in 2009, where she was always so angry, and would only get near me to swing an axe into my face? She wouldn't talk to anyone else, she kept leagues of secrets, and now... now, she's so compassionate, she gets along with everyone, she's honest even when it hurts her. She even cries, even in the same room as other people. She's an entirely different person than she was when this all started, as am I... but she feels more like herself than ever, now. (It's because all those extra inner walls are down, she says, for good.)
I have a fleeting "observer" memory from last night, just a snapshot, of her talking to Chaos about something, both of them obviously distraught... but Chaos actually put a hand on her arm to comfort her, and she wasn't hiding her concern. Do you realize how much we've grown in the past two years alone? That's proof. It's incredible.
Genesis was right, though. Yes, all the suffering and agony has been cruelly worth it, in bringing us all closer together, in breaking our hearts of stone. But as we are now, these brighter and softer things, we all wish the shadows would just stop, so we can live together in joy... but they won't. Maybe that's the point. They get stronger as we get stronger, remember. Maybe all of this is a testament to the love we hold. Maybe that's why Infi is here now. I hope so.
It's definitely a better way of looking at it.

"The stronger a man is, the more gentle he can afford to be."
Elbert Hubbard. Just found that on TVTropes and I like it in light of the previous paragraph, so there it is.

I don't think Razor has eyes anymore. I saw her either last night or this morning, when Laurie and I had ventured down to the Tar room (which has been disturbingly empty lately; it's just a vacant white room. I have theories on this but we'll get to that) to try and get a better idea as to what was going on with all her triggers. As soon as we entered, there she was, actively mutilating a corpse across the room from us. She was holding two x-acto knives with huge blades that were covered in fresh blood, and Jess was standing above the wrecked corpse, looking down at it with a blank expression (she'd probably screamed until this happened, then stopped. that seems to be a recurring thing; at least razor is taking it inside now if we manage to suppress her). Razor was laughing in that horrible maniacal way of hers, like a bloody rake being dragged in spasms across a pane of glass. She heard us enter and turned around, smiling insanely, then got up and just walked over to us, knives dripping. Immediately I realized that she now had these huge X-shaped gashes instead of eyes, not even sockets beneath them. It was seriously disturbing. I don't know how or why it happened, either.
I also don't know how that encounter ended. All I know is that Laurie got me out of there pretty quickly.

My dream last night was one of those awful interim-floating ones, the plotless wandering ones that feel painted in faded brown paint and chimney smoke. I don't like them.
I may have said this before, but boss informed me that those dreams only occur when I'm too "tangled up in my own shadows." Then he can't do anything about the nightmares, as they are springing from an inside source, and nothing outside that he can actively prevent or eliminate.
I'm just so, so thankful I haven't had any hack nightmares in a while. I haven't been so lucky downstairs, even though I don't remember them... thankfully.

On a brighter note, thank you last.fm, I just discovered this guy on the radio and he is AMAZING. WHOA. How does he not have more listeners??
I am absolutely addicted to "Kick Drum High Hat" and "Turn Out" right now. This guy's style is brilliant.


Putting all that aside for now, though, the main reason why I'm updating today is to smother you all in Photobucket links.
To begin, here's the sketch of Chaos I drew on the 2nd... completely unedited, as I need to be honest too. For now, I think that picture speaks for itself.
Yesterday I drew Infinitii in a similar manner, here, as he felt really emotional last night and I was getting the overflow as usual (apparently he and I have permanent links of that sort). I NEED to dedicate an entire entry to both him and Chaos sometime soon, in light of personal energy... I know what I'm talking about, so just remind me if I forget. I have about 40 solid minutes of audio notes from early this year for the same purpose, and I never got the opportunity to type it up thanks the Celebi fallout. I need to do so soon, but now isn't the time.

Now, let's get right into the big stuff.
Remember how, here, I mentioned that Kyanos (who is, sadly, now unmanifested; perhaps it was not meant to be) wrote his name on a piece of scrap paper, shortly after being "created?" Well, here it is. Weird, huh? Even weirder would be that "half a page" he ghostwrote. That occurred about two hours after the incident that triggered "Mulberry Delta's" appearance, something he was apparently aware of. This is what he wrote:
"today we got in a car accident kinda/ we forgot how to turn the whele and we scratched sombody (jewel is helping me spell :) ) but were ok the policeman was nice and we didnt go to jale, but some lady calle"
It ends there. Here's the actual page.
You'll notice my commentary in the bottom left: my grandmother walked in the room and he immediately went into "standby," that telltale reaction of most disembodied voices whenever they are suddenly faced with social interaction. When she left the room he was gone, and I was left staring at this paper with total shock. I had been vaguely aware that someone was writing as it occurred-- but
upstairs, as a detached consciousness. That's what Kyanos meant by "Jewel's helping me;" I was acting as a sort of knowledge bank for him there, gently pushing the right info into his mind when I was aware of it being needed.
There are two points about this letter that catch my attention: one, he says "we forgot how to turn the whele [sic]". We weren't the ones driving the car. He was taking his awareness of the event from a false memory. Second, I know for a fact (as his consciousness was jolted as he as writing it) that the "lady" he was about to introduce was Mulberry. He probably learned of her from the same memories he had access to, but I'm honestly interested into whatever he was going to say. Oh well; it's not like we can ask him now.
Also, yes, when I came back the pencil was in my left hand. That's new!

Now, let's segue into the less-than-friendly ghostwriting. I briefly mentioned the "sugar-induced" voice's brutal message in that same entry, which I also have scanned in.
The first page read:
"F**K YOU!! youre not my boss!!!! F**K YOU FAGGOT!!"
The second page read:
"I will make you BLEED B***H! you think you can CONTROL ME BUT youre WRONG"
You can see the actual papers here and here. That message was directed specifically towards me, as I had practically forced her to write on that occasion (unwisely), wanting proof that yes, someone else-- someone violent and dangerous-- was driving. It worked, as you can see. Looking back on how things work underground, I believe that Jess is the one that started writing the entry (she's the one that likes to shout insults like that), but the second page-- the threat of bodily harm-- was definitely Razor. That's textbook behavior for those two, and it's quite a feat to have it caught on paper.
However, Razor got her revenge on me for that stunt. She got it bad.
On April 30th, immediately after hacking several more gashes into us, she actually walked over to our new journal of her own volition, and with pure spite and malice, actually wrote her next message in BLOOD. All it said was "DIE," three times. If you aren't disturbed by the sight of blood-painted messages, you can see it here.
Yeah. So that wasn't fun.

Now, on the 2nd, I also mentioned that Laurie had suddenly written something in a tablet of mine, which I will get to in a moment. First, let me remind you of this entry. When we got home, Julie actually took a pink marker and decided to write her name on the tag of that brassiere, as even further proof of her existence. However she had no idea how to write. So she grabbed a piece of paper from my desk and asked me to help her figure out how to translate her energy into handwriting. Thanks to using marker the pages are a bit blurry, but this is the first one (practicing her signature), this is the second (more), and this is the third (trying the entire alphabet). I remember looking at them later and smiling; it was kind of adorable to see. Her energy translates directly into huge loops and swirls, but it's hard to write that way, and she has expressed frustration over it. We'll get to that too.
Let's talk about Laurie now. As you may be aware, she's the first headvoice to ever "ghostwrite" anything: she had a whole conversation with Melody back in SLC, which I have transcribed here. I've also scanned in the first page of it . Now remember, not only was this Laurie's first time channeling so directly, but she was ALSO fighting several mental blocks, and
On that note, let's go back to the 2nd. I have NO idea how or when it happened, but apparently, it started with three pages scrawled by an unknown voice (possibly Jess though) in the front of the same notebook I made Razor write in: here, here, and here. Then, suddenly, I was the one driving, but instead of seeing those pages, I was looking down at an angry sentence by Laurie, on the top of a blank page.
We spoke for FIVE PAGES-- one,two,three, four, and five. I won't transcribe them here as it'd take up too much room, but they're very important. I'd advice you read them before reading the rest of this paragraph.
All right, first off, you'll notice the sudden switch in my writing on page 2. When my grandmother walked in, IMMEDIATELY that "scared little boy" voice was triggered, and you can see his handwriting in line nine. It's obviously not Kyanos-- if Kyanos is indeed the kid who wrote the post-accident paper-- but it DOES strike me as very similar to the original "Kyanos" name paper. Maybe he fractured? It's a thought.
Secondly, you'll notice Julie showed up. Her handwriting really hasn't changed at its core, but at the beginning of page 3 she does state that she "can't get the letters to do what she wanted." I can attest to this-- one of the only things I was aware of during her time there was a sense of acute frustration at not being able to write "how she was feeling." Laurie said she was "slipping," which may likely have been true, as headspace energy in general was pretty much a mess at the time.
The last three pages basically discuss what I've already stated in this and previous entries, so I won't reiterate it here. However, this is when I came to realize those points, so that's significant.


Last but definitely not least, I drew up clearer versions of the three headspace "maps" I'm aware of-- and I also realized that they're more of headspace flowcharts than anything. That is because of a very important distinction: these maps are NOT graphs of how headspace is structured in space, at all. On the contrary, these maps simply seem to illustrate the way energy flows between slots, on a metaphysical level. HOWEVER, there IS a room somewhere in headspace that contains nothing but a floor setup in the shape of the current flowchart, with each circle or square (you'll see) translating into a small platform, each measuring about two feet around and three inches high? They are illuminated at all times, with held slots shining brightly and emitting beams straight up to the ceiling, while empty slots barely even glow and do not emit beams at all. Anyway that room was first accessible after November 9th of last year, when I suddenly comprehended the reality of the flowchart during a hospital visit. I talk about that monumental day here, as not only did we first access that room then, BUT it was also the morning that Nathaniel stabilized as Green, AND Julie was freed from her suicide gambit from the 1st (something I never got to type up and really should try to, in retrospect; there's a small mention of it here in any case). Anyway, that's what it's a map of, but the actual pictures should be seen as flowcharts instead. So, on that note, let me link you to them!
The first chart was drawn on November 9th, reflecting the flow as of that very morning. I've spoken about this setup in the past, but let me reiterate it here, as I don't know how much truth is in old entries (most of it was immediate conjecture from what I recall).
First, you'll see that this old chart is set up in an arch. As the top-left panel shows, energy flow could start at either Red or Violet, and would travel the arch to the other. It was a one-way flow. What's important is that solid line below Red and Violet-- that was originally a DIVISION between the main headvoices and Spine/ Razor/ Xenophon/ Julie, effectively cutting them off from the rest of the System in a key way: in the old flowchart, their slots didn't technically exist. We were limited to 7 colors, and theirs were the mutated slots. We'll get back to that in a minute.
As for the other lines... those illustrate energetic relationships more than anything. First, you'll see a tangle of them branching out of Black and White. This is what they mean, one by one:
"Shoved into; broke balance" lines connecting Black-Pink and White-Red: Julie was forcibly overloaded with Black energy in my youth, corrupting the entire slot. On the same note, I would force my own slot full of White energy before I was ready for it, which we think is what caused me to splinter so madly over the years. In any case this mutual overload threw off the System energy balance.
"Color balance" lines between Black-Violet and Pink-White: I'm not sure, but I think this was meant to illustrate how the White slot was trying to balance the immense amount of Black in Julie's slot by linking itself to it; unfortunately it didn't stick. Likewise, I think the Black branching out to Violet was the System's attempt to balance out the RED slot's overload of White (Red and Violet are linked slots). The reason why the Black didn't choose to branch out to the Red itself is because of the Black influence it had from Julie anyway. This could also explain why I thought Laurie was in league with Julie on some level, when I met her.
"Imbalance/bleedover?" lines between Red->Blood and Pink->Lavender: ties into both the previous overload and balance points. The Pink slot bled off most of the extra White (from the previous point) into Xenophon's slot, while the Red slot bled off most of the extra Black into Razor's slot. Since Black was still entirely corrupted at this time, and White was empty but pure, you can see the effect this bleedover had on those two individuals.
Wavy lines between Lavender->Red and Blood->Pink: shows how the Lavender slot was eventually "tied" to Red (when Xenophon was born I still held that slot), and Julie was equally tied to the Blood slot (Razor was manifested as a direct result of old Julie hacks).
"Creation link" lines between Black-Blood and White-Lavender: directly related to the previous point.
Black & white triangles in color slots: illustrated the tentative "Black/White" affinity in the system. Jewel, Josephina, Leon, and Julie were all linked to Black, and had dark sides that needed to be kept in check, as well as a susceptibility to corruption. Spine, Lynne, Waldorf, and Laurie were all linked to White, with all of them acting more as "protectors," with no dark sides to speak of (ironically, in Laurie's case, as she was nevertheless a "dark knight"). Nathaniel did NOT hold an affinity as he was supposed to be the balancing force to the other System members, a very heavy role.
Dotted line between Red/Violet and the rest of the system: showed that both Jewel and Laurie held unique and inherently linked functions in the system, operating differently from other headvoices.
Dotted line between the left and right sides of the system: divided the System into a greater Black/White affiliation, as well as a warm/cold color division. The exact extent of the B/W influence is unknown, but it may have had a stronger affect on the midslots on each side than the main slots, as the B/W flow technically hit a very strong buffer after the mutant slots. In any case, Nathaniel's true position directly on this line may help explain why he died so many times-- the old position of that slot was VERY unstable as a result.
That's it for this chart... however there are a few underlying points in this that I elaborated on in another chart, which I will show you next.

The second chart was drawn that same day (110912), except it is a theoretical chart, illustrating the possible flow of headspace upon ITS stabilization, when Laurie first manifested in 2006. The most notable differences between this chart and later ones are obvious: the entire upper half is basically empty, AND there's an "extra slot" in the very center, which was technically the only thing that existed in the System prior to at least 2003.
I'm going to be brief and clear in explaining this one.
Extra wavy slot for Jewel in the center: pre-System. Jewel was the "focal point" that it all sprang from.
"Anchor" and "Favor" lines from the Origin slot to Red and Violet: as a child I quickly anchored into Red as a personal slot, BUT prior to that I had STRONGLY favored Violet. Therefore all the anchoring potential went to that side of the System first: not only did Julie show up over there, but Laurie and Waldorf were the first "headvoices."
"Potential" labels on Red and Violet: the result of the previous point. These two slots were the first to fully anchor into the Central System.
"Persona" line from the Origin slot to Brown: any constructed downstairs personae/masks were sent to this slot, instead of affecting the actual Red slot, hence "Jess" being locked there.
The "Julie Potential" lines: shows where her energy came from. Since Julie was technically a created introject, she held a "mutated slot." Jewel, the Red holder and sole System member at the time, had to break her potential off of the Red energy as a result. This energy moved down to Brown as a necessary step before moving into Black, where it was consciously overloaded with corrupted energy. Moving it in the flow direction passed it through White, changing the energy color to Pink, which anchored in the very next slot. This movement of potential may also explain why both Razor and Jess were tied to Julie in the past.
"Bleedover?" arrow from Pink->Violet: possible corruption influence from Julie on the Violet slot prior to Laurie's manifestation, as she would have had to send her energy through it to create the splinter locks anyway.
Locks in the Green, Blue, and Indigo slots: shows "splinter lockages" in the past, thanks to the Tar breaking off parts of Julie in order to prevent other headvoices from manifesting on her side, as potential was favored there. You'll recognize those names if you've known us long enough.
"Kicked" arrow next to Waldorf in the Blue slot: related to the splinter lockage. Waldorf manifested back in 2003, but she didn't anchor (there was no system to anchor TO, yet), so when the splinters began showing up they easily shoved her out for the next several years.
6 numbered lines from the Origin slot to all midspaces: showed the dates and positions of all midspacer anchorings. Since potential favored cool colors at the time, this caused the first three successes (Ryou, Marik, and Chaos) to anchor onto that side. The warm side was not so lucky, as lack of energy there (and the instability of Red) caused most Links to fail. Genesis' anchor was a result of his slot's equal distance between the current three midspacers causing a sort of "balancing effect."
Jeepers that's a lot of text. But that's it for those, thank goodness. Hopefully that's all at least interesting to read, and not just overwhelming jargon!
Now we get to the current stuff though, which is VERY interesting.

The third and final chart is one I've been refining for several weeks now, and the one you're looking at was drawn today, reflecting what flow directions I can currently perceive or speculate upon. You'll notice that it's VERY different from the previous two-- apparently it RESET after the Scratch in February, just like everything else. However that is significant because the Scratch is what instigated my being jolted out of the Red slot and into White, so the update was apparently sorely needed anyway. Go figure, universe.
Anyway, you can clearly see why the mutant slots are so confusing right now; they are COMPLETELY cut off from the normal flow. However, the midspacers at those points (Chaos and whoever Cerise will eventually be) may be the key in moving them into the system, maybe acting as channels or something? We'll see.
You can also see that there are some tentative flow sections here: Green/Aqua/Blue and Pink/Cerise/Red are tied to the mutant slots, and Purple/Violet/Lavender and Amber/Yellow/Lime hold their own unique areas. The Vermilion/Orange and Navy/Indigo pairs MAY be linked, I don't know. Like I said, this is ALL CONJECTURE at the moment, and I will have to take a day to energetically "reach out" and try to feel for whether or not these connections actually exist.
I do find it interesting that the current distinctions, with respect to the B/W octahedron, seem to be forming a sort of taijitu within the System. See it? (Indigo and Orange are at the Yin/Yang head curves, respectively.) Also, take note that B/W are pointing at Julie and Nathaniel, respectively (and Nat is no longer split in half by the Gray line). I wonder what that means...
Speaking of taijitus, I need to thank the universe for a bit of picture synchronicity that just happened. I was going through my Photobucket and I stumbled across this screenshot from January 13th. I... I wonder if energy can move like that in headspace, somehow. In any case it's worth consideration. The little reminders like this always happen for a reason.

Lastly I have no idea what's going on in the Black slot right now, since technically both Infinitii and the Tar are in it. However, let's backtrack ALL the way back in this entry to when Laurie and I visited Razor. Remember how I mentioned that the Tar room has been disturbingly empty lately? We think we know why.
The Tar is hiding. It is actually terrified of Infinitii, as he can literally eat the Tar alive if he so wished. Since he currently lives in a bubble that I wear at all times upstairs, the Tar has been staying far away from me... at least, in its normal state it is. You'll remember I've been mentioning hacks as of late? Not the "tar hacks" from last year, which only suffocated me, not eviscerated me... no, I'm getting old-style hacks, the hellish kind. We thought those stopped when Julie joined us and Celebi died, but no, they've been continuing despite all common sense... and that's what we're beginning to wonder about.
Before I get into that, let me say that, looking back on entries over the past year or so, I've found some very interesting points about the Tar. First, remember that the Tar appeared to us in November of 2011, but it doesn't get much attention in updates until November of 2012, when "Jezebel" showed up... and which is ALSO when Razor AND Jess returned! I find that utterly bizarre, but it may simply be a result of the "shaken soda bottle" effect both school and SLC had on me: for most of that year, headspace was effectively on pause, and was being pressurized. When I suddenly found myself completely free of obligations in November, it EXPLODED. Those three returning with a vengeance was simply the result of leaving the Tar to its own devices for so long, I suppose. Here's the notes though:
- During Marik's 3rd *incident* (100912), DX told us that "Tar energy IS corruption energy but solidified." Notice he didn't say BLACK energy... and you know how that man's omissions are just as important as his spoken words.
- On 101612, Xilats said that the Tar "was wearing a white mask of some sort." That alone speaks for itself quite well! Later, I wrote that "Tar is basically an amalgamation of devoured corruption, and the more it eats, the bigger it gets." This is true, but it's also what Infinitii does. Speaking of Infi, Xilats also postulated then that "maybe if we get all that stuff out of Tar (if that's even possible), it would become small and timid? And it wouldn't bother us anymore." Go figure, right?
- Giving this one a point of its own... Xilats's biggest concern then was for me "to make sure [the Tar] doesn't become cancerous, but I told him I was afraid it already had (we had all the symptoms)." I don't know how this applies to us now. Perhaps it explains the splinter resurgence, what with the cancer-like overproduction...
- 112212 had a lot of info. First is this: "Since the Tar is very dense and heavy, it deals with the physical. So when it becomes overloaded, it swamps and suffocates everything else-- but it gets US [Julie/Spine/Jewel] first. And apparently, one of the easiest, quickest ways to stuff Tar full of density is to eat." Technically, the Tar doesn't need to move through those slots when it "expands" anymore, according to the new flowchart, and Spine moved out of her old body-empath position this year... but if Jess has one foolproof trigger, it's food. So I'm wondering how the new tentative flow of Brown/Red/Mauve being moved into a mutant position has affected things. Also, remember that Infi told me that Black energy is specifically sugary-- thick, dense, and deceivingly sweet. So the fact that chocolate is not only a lingering Tar trigger but also Julie's favorite food may be worth considering (both Hyde and Mika had relevant song lyrics concerning this too).
- 092412, Celebi's bizarre "triple *incident*", has this line: "celebi became a witch, very tarry, monstrous, kind of like perfect chaos. lots of eyes, insectoid." Now who does that remind you of? There's also this: "i 'died' momentarily, reached some sort of black interim where her spirit was, she reassured me it would be okay"... AND THIS: "lotus crystal from heart (soul gem, also psm ref), once mirrored celebi held it, i had to shoot an arrow through both, somehow reset the cathedral to crystal and then reformed it? heart healing." That is almost EXACTLY what happened in the Scratch. Honestly this whole entry is just solid proof that whatever light was in Celebi was actually Infinitii, pre-manifestation.
- Last December, Jezebel (remember her?) and Jessica used to fight ALL the time. I find this interesting, as Razor was never around when that happened, and now Razor and Jess work together, with Jezebel nowhere in sight. But looking back, Jezebel, in general, acted a LOT like our current Jess back then, especially here: "she was literally just spitting out 'stock phrases,' i.e. automatic reactions. Her words were disturbingly harsh and negative, but it was all primal and blind. She kept screaming and flailing about too". And, on 112212, I said that Jezebel "was my "offset" before JULIE even came into existence, although she was completely unformed as well. But her energy existed, that's what counts." So now, I think I can say with certainty that the old Jezebel (who DISAPPEARED shortly before the Scratch and has never returned) is now actually our current Jess. Makes perfect sense to me.
- Back on November 24th, the Tar spoke to me. At that time, it spoke like Infinitii does, AND I didn't feel threatened by it. EVERYTHING it said in that energy is noteworthy, but this is what I want to focus on now: "Tar said Jezebel is ITS splinter... it elaborated that this was the nature of the phenomenon: splinters spring from broken selves, whether consciously or unconsciously...the Tar's (and Julie's by extension) were conscious... Jezebel is simply an unhindered, self-aware piece of the Tar's own consciousness that it breaks off (notice the tense) in order to do its work more efficiently: Tar itself works as a "devil on the shoulder" sort of thing, while Jezebel has always struck me as an offset to me, an active personification of Tar energy". In light of Jezebel obviously resetting post-Scratch, and her energy turning into Jess, who is now working with Razor (who is ALSO technically part of the Tar, and Jess/Jezebel seemed to spring from HER, in light of how she acted upon her rediscovery) in a way shockingly similar to their behavior on 021012, you may be getting an idea of what we think is going on.

To conclude... we think that the Tar is just as splintered as I am right now.
It's hiding. That we know for sure. But it's not just hiding because of Infi-- it's hiding because of what we think it's DOING. The Scratch changed a lot of things, most notably the balance of power within the system. The Tar was no longer in charge. It began slipping as I began ascending, and once Easter hit and I moved into White for good, Infinitii was born, and the Tar knew the jig was up.
What's weird, though, is that my splintering is unconscious (Black), while the Tar's is conscious (White). Perhaps that's its advantage here; it's very form and behavior are hopelessly unpredictable, due to being made of a condensed overload of Black energy, so it NEEDS to splinter itself in order to function in any reliable way? Whereas it's just the opposite for me. Hmm.
As for what it's doing, that should make it obvious: the Tar can ONLY function THROUGH OTHERS. It's why it used Julie for years, but was nowhere near as much as a threat to us by itself. Razor and Jess are more dangerous than it or Julie ever were on their own... and it hid in all of them, surreptitiously, lethally.
We think it's hiding in Julie again.
She's been slipping majorly, here and there, and she's been an emotional mess on and off for a LONG time now... specifically, since about last November. Sound familiar?
I think some of the Tar stuck to her, when she came back... she was losing her color in February, remember. True, she's shown a TON of improvement post-Scratch, but that doesn't mean things haven't been boiling beneath the surface... especially since Julie's the one putting the most effort into therapy, believe it or not. The Tar doesn't like that, and we know it.
I refuse to let it hurt her again, though. It's hurt her enough, more than anyone should be hurt, and I will not stand for it attempting to do so again.
But that's where the old-style hacks are almost definitely coming from. I've been getting waking nightmares again, and some nights I'm too afraid to sleep, because... well, to be blunt, it's because old style hacks are basically the metaphysical equivalent of rape. Down to the letter.
So yeah. I'd really, really like for them to stop, since my memory is in shreds again from the many nights and mornings I've had to tear out and put God knows where for the sake of my own sanity.

I'm just afraid that I'm responsible for this whole mess, for having made that adflixerunt journal (immediately after regaining my post-Scratch footing, too) to act as a "focus" for Tar energy when things got bad. They got really bad, and I began to suspect they were using that an excuse to do so, so I shut it down... and suddenly their loudness tripled, offline.
As I said earlier, though, maybe I shouldn't be worrying as much as I am, at least not in this sense. I can't change the past now, even if I tried-- I'm done with trying to cut time to ribbons.
No, now I need to focus on my virtue challenge of Hope, and I know with absolute certainty that everything happens for a reason, whether we see it at the time or not. Every single one of these dark days is working towards the light in some secret way. My daughter is living proof of that. Infinitii is, too. Heck, we all are at this point!
Love conquers all, this I have not forgotten. Love is the only thing that the Tar cannot ever win against.
And mark my words, no matter how dark things seem to get, in the end that divine fact will be shown to be absolutely, undeniably true.

...Reviewing all these archives, I'm feeling very strange. Good strange, though. It's a glowy, "new day dawning" sort of sparkle that I haven't felt in a very long time (and of course, having had Amusium's music on loop for the past two hours has helped too). Looking back on all we've been through together, how much we have learned, how much we have grown... I was so out of tune with this for so long, and of course I actually forgot a great deal of it after the Scratch. I can't believe how much I've missed this. I can see what Genesis means.
...I am so in love with everyone in headspace right now. Everyone. They're all beautiful individuals and I am honored beyond words that I'm sharing my life with each and every one of them.
We're going to start those boxes, soon. I'm trying to get a job, for their sake. I just finished reading First Person Plural and I swear it changed my life... hearing the story of another system that suffered through hell and still got through it, together, was moving beyond words.

All right, now this journal has been nothing but an avalanche of data, and it's already after 2AM so I think it's time to call it quits. (Also, yes, there really are 6000 words in this entry. Aranea would be proud.)


Let me end it on the brightest note possible. It's something you may not expect.

Today, in church, I realized why my White self has a rainbow halo.
It's the lights of the Spectrum, shining and divine, around my head.
I noticed that the Red light was just as bright as the rest.
I reached into it.
And I saw redemption.

The lost ones will be brought home.




When you've been hurt so many times it's enough to make you blind
To anything that feels like true happiness
Nobody wants to be the foolish one but after all is said and done
You constantly settle for less
It's like a broken carousel, it just goes round & round & round
But now it's time you admit you've lost ground
Hear that sound?

The truth is sweet
Just like a baby's kiss, the truth is sweet

Go on admit it, you know you want it to be true
Go on admit it, you say you don't but you know you do
Go on admit it, you've been disguising what you feel
You could be living in a fantasy
But then that fantasy could turn out to be real

Sweet and true like my love for you

And everybody in the world's gonna wake up some day
Singing love is the answer, love is the answer
What's left to say?



 

FAQ

Apr. 30th, 2013 01:24 am
prismaticbleed: (held)

 


THIS IS NOT A JOURNAL.

This page is where the Lightraye System holds headspace discussion sessions for the sake of preserving harmony within the system.

Session topics may vary from simple life discussions, to philosophical debates, to emergency interventions.

All conversations are recorded in real-time.

This page is a raw stream of consciousness and it's not for the faint of heart.
It is, however, the most honest insight you will ever get into our lives.


Feel free to read if you wish, but do watch your step.


Our current System lineup:

 
Black = Infinitii

Red = Jewel
Gray = Mr. Sandman
Vermilion = Spine
Orange = Lynne
Gold = Genesis
Yellow = Josephina
Green = Nathaniel
Teal = Emmett
Aqua = Chaos 0
Blue = Waldorf
Smoke = Ryou
Indigo = Leon
Purple = Marik
Violet = Laurie
Lavender = Xenophon
Pink = Julie
Brown = Jess
Blood = Razor


Our old pre-scratch sessions can be found HERE.


F.A.Q.

What does the term "System" mean?
"System" refers to the phenomenon of a multiple system, of which we are all a part. To quote, it means that we are "a group of people sharing the same body, while still being individuals with their own personalities and interests."


Why are you called the "Lightraye System?"
“Lightraye” is the bestowed surname of our alleged original member, Jewel. We since expanded the name to act as a collective term, referring as a whole to the many worlds and individuals accessible through this body’s consciousness. We have named our multiple system after this term, as we are indelibly linked to those other worlds and lives as well.


What do you mean by the term "Spectrum?"
The "Spectrum" is a recent, more formal term for the collective group of individuals residing in Central headspace. It refers to the fact that our system's lineup is based upon the color spectrum. This color-code phenomenon developed spontaneously and yet it has proved to be highly significant. We do not yet fully understand it.


What is a "headvoice?"
In our jargon, a "headvoice" is a unique individual born within headspace that serves a specific function within the system as a whole. Headvoices with unstable or unclear functions can die from the lack of stabilization, while those with "function overload" may corrupt to an equally lethal extreme.
Headvoices are born from "energetic anchors," which form when sufficient mental energy is focused on a certain quality or concept that is detached from other members. This collected energy then coalesces into a headvoice, who then acts as both a protector and manifestation of that concept or quality, which in turn becomes their "function." Under certain circumstances a function can change, although this is rare and often dangerous.
Headvoices may take any form, but they are typically humanoid.


How many headvoices are in your system?
There are approximately eleven headvoices in our system that we know of.
A rule of thumb is that headvoices will always be assigned to a main color slot in the Spectrum, due to their importance.


What is "headspace?"
Headspace is simply the alternate, non-physical world which the System resides in. It is commonly referred to as "upstairs."


What's the difference between "upstairs," "downstairs," and "underground?"
"Upstairs" refers to headspace life: anything non-physical. "Downstairs" refers to physical life: what the body must participate in to survive. "Underground" refers to a specific level of lower headspace that contains very dangerous individuals, including the Tar, and so it is not typically accessible.


What is the "Tar?"
We're not sure. It seems to be a self-aware mass of corrupted Black energy, that has taken up residence below Central headspace. Although it first appeared to us in November 2011, we have theorized that it originally formed as a parasite within Julie, due to the highly negative circumstances of her manifestation and her subsequent possession by the Tar.
The Tar now appears to be working with Razor, although their attacks have decreased dramatically since Infinitii manifested (he is the true holder of the Black energy slot).


What is "central headspace" and how is it different from normal headspace?
"Central" is a specific area of headspace that has been stabilized into a sort of "safe space" for the core individuals in our system. Most headvoices live there. It is also where our discussions on this website take place.
'Normal' headspace is more strongly connected to Jewel's raw consciousness than Central; as a result it is typically fluid and highly mutable, with few 'fixed' areas.


Why do you have characters from games/ TV/ etc. up there too?
When our original body host was younger and unstable, her energy would 'branch out' rather uncontrollably. Because of this we'd often 'catch' the vibrations of same-level individuals outside our system (i.e. media sources), effectively creating a sort of energetic bridge for them to enter headspace if they so wished (recently revealed to be a Black energy phenomenon). Few individuals were able to enter, though, and even fewer were able to stay. Those who did exhibited a peculiar sort of "resonance" with our inner energy field that effectively made them just as much a part of this system as we are, and has lately been proven mandatory for such a scenario. This phenomenon is still being investigated, but that's the gist of it.



Do they count as "headvoices" too?
Technically, no, as they do not originate from inside the system, and they are entirely different life-forms as well. We refer to them as "walk-ins" or "outspacers" if need be. The same goes for "inspacers," which are individuals who enter our system from other inner worlds, but who are not headvoices or other Spectrum-exclusive lifeforms.


How many outspacers/ inspacers are in your system? Are they part of the Spectrum? Why or why not?
There are currently three outspacers and four inspacers in our system. They are indeed part of the Spectrum, but these individuals hold what are called "mid-slots," as only headvoices are able to anchor into the main colors. These individuals were given this honor as a result of their significant and benevolent influences on the System.


What does "post-Scratch" mean?
A "Scratch" is a term that refers to the hard reset of a particular timeline. Although this phenomenon is apparently impossible to achieve literally in this reality, Jewel-- one of our system members-- attempted to perform one on February 24th 2013. This "pseudo-Scratch" temporarily succeeded in deleting headspace, but one of our inspaced members was mercifully spared the effects, and took it upon himself to restore the System as best he could. As of March 13th of the same year, our System is now stable enough to function again, although suffering severe lapses in both memory and past relevancy as a result of the Scratch attempt. Fixing these discrepancies where it would be wise to do so is a continuing endeavor.


Why does Jewel speak in red if his spectrum color is White?
The Red system slot is the "base" slot, which all iterations of Jewel were originally assigned to. Since the current Jewel began stabilizing around 2011, he also held the Red slot for quite some time until his color stabilized and he moved to White.
However, it has long been speculated that both Black and White energy need to utilize the Red slot as a "base slot" to access the rest of the system. Since this color lingers in both Jewel and Infinitii, the true holder of the Red slot would most likely show a strong connection to them both. There is also some evidence that Razor is a corruption of that slot.
For the time being, Jewel has kept the Red color for conversational purposes.
In any case, the Red slot is a continuing topic of interest within the System.


Why has "Jewel" changed so dramatically over the years?
"Jewel" is actually a bestowed title, not a name, and as a result several individuals have held it in the past. It was given to the original League host sometime around 2001, as the name had existed apart from personal identity in the League prior; this bestowal marked a notable, irreversible shift in both purpose and self-awareness. Unfortunately the body was already dissociating at that time (albeit without creating a system yet), and Julie became active shortly afterwards.
Because of this, the identities of the first several "hosts" prior to the first Jewel are unknown, and the status of the original "Jewel" name holders is debatable-- they appear to have either splintered or outright dissolved due to trauma. We are currently working with a therapist to solve this mystery.


If you don't know who the original body host was, who operates it now?
The current Jewel began manifesting around 2009, although his lack of stabilization (he didn't even have a body until 2010) made it difficult for the first few years. When he is unable to front, either the "autopilot" entity takes over, or a rogue voice/splinter may hijack it.
As of 042213, one of the "voices" that drove the body frequently in the past stabilized enough to manifest. She called herself "Jess," making a clear distinction between herself and the old depressive headvoice of the same name. She was a total enigma to us, especially since she identified fully with the body, something that has never happened before within the system. However, as of 042413 she has shown a disturbing and undeniable connection to Razor, which requires further investigation. Our current theory is that the two are "splinters" of each other, and are connected to the Tar in some way.


When you say "voice," do you mean a headvoice?
No. A "voice" is a noncorporeal presence in headspace that may or may not ever stabilize into an actual individual. Many voices have come and gone in headspace, and only a select few ever anchor.
However, it is possible for a headvoice to start out as a "voice;" this happened to Nathaniel before his most recent resurrection, as his original Spectrum slot was reassigned and he needed to stabilize into a different one first in order to manifest again.
Splinters may also turn into voices if they gain enough energy to anchor as one, although this is rare.


What causes Spectrum colors to switch?
Spectrum colors switch according to one's function. Certain slots hold certain mandatory responsibilities within the System, so if an individual is no longer capable of meeting those requirements they will have to switch slots. This has previously happened to Spine, Leon, and Nathaniel, and all for very different reasons (misplacement, death, and rebirth, respectively).
The Spectrum itself is a very strange phenomenon and it is still being researched, so any and all information we have about it currently is subject to change at any time.
Emmett seems to be in the process of switching as of 042913 (he manifested into a slot that did not match him (Teal); this is not uncommon), so we will be keeping tabs on his condition.


What are splinters?
"Splinters" are pseudo-voices that have broken off from an individual's core personality due to trauma of some sort. These are the most similar to the archetypal "alter" often referenced in psychology, as they do not develop actual personalities of their own, but instead operate almost compulsively according to what they splintered from. They also have no bodies of their own, and so they are only ever perceivable if and when their host dissociates.
Splinters do not typically "manifest," and if they do, it is not in the typical fashion; rather, they act like parasites to their host individual at first, only breaking off if and when they are allowed to continue this (through dissociation) for a long period of time. Once "splintered off," they may gain a temporary headspace form and appear to become autonomous, but such splinters have been proven incapable of functioning once cut off from their root motivation, sometimes even dissolving back into non-corporeal energy from the shock of outside awareness.


Are there any splinters currently in the System?
Yes, although their exact number is unconfirmed, and they are all still incorporeal. Most of them appear to have broken off the original body host, whose identity is still unknown. We are currently trying to track these splinters down in order to heal the lingering traumatic damage they are so single-mindedly focused on perpetuating.
Previous splinters included Missy, Bridget, Jezebel, Celebi, Fragment, and Thanatos. The latter two were incorporeal, while the former four all manifested temporarily. They have all dissolved, although the energy that formed them may still linger in one form or another. The surprisingly benevolent energy that would sometimes manifest through Celebi seems to have anchored within Infinitii, which is not surprising considering his color slot.
Jessica was a headvoice, not a splinter (she was previously referred to as such), but she was self-destructive and died shortly after Nathaniel first manifested.
Both Razor and Jess may be splinters, but this has not been proven, since they both show a great deal of self-awareness and manifested under unusual circumstances.
Emmett and Kyanos are technically in the same boat; they are brand new and we do not know where they fit right now.


Who are Razor, Emmett, and Kyanos?
Razor is an extremely violent individual whose sole motivation seems to be to destroy the System. She manifested spontaneously during the first episode of traumatic self-abuse the body endured, back in October 2008, but was originally assumed to have died at Laurie's hands the same day. She was "re-awakened" in February 2012 and has since been a major threat to our well-being, frequently working with the Tar itself. She may or may not be hijacking the Blood Lotus Cathedral itself; this needs to be investigated further.
Emmett is a snake-like entity that began forming in October 2012 and manifested on 042113. His original function was solely to "save" the body from all Razor triggers, often (unfortunately) by compulsively vomiting; he finds the act of eating to be "traumatic" in any case. We suspect that he anchored into an old eating disorder, as those were never healed. Despite this he is purely benevolent, and has shown both the will and the capability to learn and grow. We're all very fond of him already.
Kyanos is an angel-like child that was suddenly "shocked" into manifestation on 042313, two days after Emmett appeared. He appears to have anchored into some sort of unknown abuse or trauma, as he is terrified of physical contact and any suggestion of such. This is significant, as his consciousness was explicitly "created" immediately after the Scratch, on 022613, in an attempt to find a replacement for Jewel as an anchor. His consciousness unfortunately faded entirely (possibly a sort of death) within a few hours, so his state of being over the past two months (and its affect on his now manifested form) is a mystery to us as of yet. Interestingly, he also appears to hold Nathaniel's original light-blue color, although we are unsure as to where it fits in the current Spectrum lineup (since Waldorf moved into the Blue slot when she re-stabilized).


Why do some individuals listed on the site rarely talk?
Conversations on this site happen via a "channel," or a mental link between the body's awareness (recently revealed to be the Red slot autopilot) and those of the individuals conversing in a session. However, channeling is a difficult process, and it takes skill to keep a channel open and running coherently for an extended period of time. Some individuals are not capable of speaking in such a manner for long, or may not know how. Most commonly, some simply find written channels too confusing: communication in headspace is not strictly verbal, so even veteran channelers may find their actual intentions lost in translation.
In rare cases, individuals do not have channeling rights, and so are typically banned from speaking. Both Julie and Leon were locked out of sessions during their malevolent phases in the past. The only listed members without channeling rights are Jess and Razor, as they are both viciously malevolent individuals and are not even allowed upstairs, let alone into sessions.

 

Why don't you guys update more often?
Hosting a Xanga session takes a great deal of time and personal energy. This varies wildly depending on the amount of individuals speaking, the number and severity of topics discussed, and the nature of the session in general. The average session lasts anywhere from two to six hours, but more complicated sessions can last up to 10-12 hours. Sessions this long are typically all-nighters. Lastly, sessions are held in a nonstop fashion as often as possible, in order to keep channels from deteriorating or outright failing as a result of a break in the stream of consciousness.

Nevertheless, although we would love to update once a week, our currently schedule obviously does not favor such an ideal. Not only does our system have to deal with the menial concerns of a physical existence, but we also have to deal with our own upstairs lives at the same time. Due to the myriad and frequently unexpected events on both levels, we often do not have sufficient time or energy left to get everyone together and host a session. We are, however, trying to find a happy medium concerning this situation.


Feel free to leave questions as a comment to this entry; we'll be glad to answer them either here or in an actual session.


For general post-scratch headspace updates please visit this site instead.

 


shoreline

Apr. 12th, 2013 08:22 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


I should update, I suppose... I apologize but my memory is not doing well at all, and I've been sick for the past few days (the hives and nausea are back too). I haven't been feeling too hot since my surgery in any case, and I just got word that I MIGHT have to get another one soon. Lovely.
Anyway that's not something I want to dwell upon. I'm tired and want to sleep, but I need to stay in the habit of writing things down here.

Oh, I didn't talk about Tuesday yet, did I? Great, that gives me a point to start from.

As you may or may not have known, I saw my therapist for the first time post-surgery this Tuesday morning. However, since I couldn't drive, my mother accompanied me-- straight into the therapist's office. This was something we both felt was necessary (I am not good at self-disclosing information unless someone "pushes the right buttons," which she is great at, and I am thankful for it) and I had been trying to orchestrate for a while; unfortunately the ONLY reason she finally caved was my sudden resurgence of self-abuse.
That session was interesting. She talked for 85% of the time, which I really didn't mind, except that she kept redirecting the topic to herself-- I didn't mind that either, the poor woman is under a disastrous amount of stress and needs to vent too, but my therapist didn't look happy about it-- and almost ran us over the allotted time as she just kept talking. Mum has a bad habit of saying WAY more than is necessary but who knows, that could have been a big help for the therapist. For example, she kept going on tangents about home and family life troubles for her, as well as snippets from my childhood: all information that the therapist HAD asked me about, but which I either had no memory of, or did not see as important. She shocked me a few times by insisting on "important" bits of info that I swear never happened; I expressed this but didn't question her memory: she's an obsessive scrapbooker and photographer, and probably has most of my physical life documented in one form or another.
A few things stood out like a bonfire in a snowstorm, though. The first was her breaking into sobs at the very beginning of the session because of my self-abuse. Baffled, I asked her why. She explained that, as a mother, she "blamed herself for not being good enough to prevent it from ever happening." I told her that was silly, she had nothing to do with this and should not feel at fault for any of it. She then told the therapist that I had "started cutting for attention" after my brother was hospitalized in 2008, a very shallow assumption that I IMMEDIATELY called her out on. My mum kept making weird accusations, though. She then began repeatedly asking if I was cutting "because of my father," and when I said "no" she switched to my grandmother. I stopped her and clearly pointed out a truth that I honestly should have mentioned a LONG time ago-- I don't factor other people into my decisions like that, especially not where self-abuse or psychological health is concerned. Although I understood that her accusations were based on who she would blame, or at least deem blameworthy, honestly I couldn't care less what either my father or grandmother did and I sure wasn't going to harm myself over them! I then had the guts to explain WHY I even started cutting-- slashes were "acts of atonement," while biting/ bruising/ other blunt abuse was "sensory purgation." I went into a little more detail here (and you guys can review my recent entry on that same topic here, go figure), so hopefully that helped both her and my therapist get a better grip on the phenomenon as it applied to me.
To go back to the "other people" bit, though... as the self-abuse topic continued (now to include my eating disorders), I again had to state that I frequently didn't consider "what other people would think" about my actions, because I didn't see why they should be concerned. I was having a problem, therefore it was my cross to bear. They should be concerned with their own troubles. My mother then started to cry again (taking me entirely by surprise), shouting that she was the exact opposite, and that apparently my brothers were ALL expressing concern for my condition to her?? That blew my mind; if they were upset by my behavior, why didn't they tell me? Why didn't they speak up or at least show that they were concerned? She said they "didn't want to make it worse," which makes no sense to me at all, but there it is. All I could do was express this, while adding that I did understand that she held that point of view even if the behavior itself confused me.
There was one other instance where my mom broke down in tears: she was talking about my "talent" and expressing her complete frustration as to why I couldn't hold a job or get through school. She said I was the "perfect example" of "a fine line between genius and insanity," and that she just wanted me to be able to "function in society" at last. I told her that I was trying, not only to get a job and finish school, but also to move out, and to my surprise she insisted that I couldn't, that I was still such an obvious mess that she KNEW just as well as I did that I "could not survive on my own" in my current state. So that was unexpected.
Also unexpected was an event near the end of the session, when my mom suddenly reached behind her chair and brought out a plastic bag, with something in it. She was holding it secretively, and defensively declared to the therapist that she knew I "wouldn't bring this up of my own choosing," so she was going to, because it was a "huge problem." That's when I realized what she was taking out of the bag-- it was the black-painted Celebi doll from this horrific entry. In a shocking contrast to my typical demeanor I flat-out began demanding that she put it away, even saying "don't you dare take that thing out of there with me in the room." No matter how sternly I ordered her, she refused, so I actually got up and left the room. I'm serious, I was shocked at my own behavior! Even more baffling was the fact that, immediately upon sitting down in a waiting-room chair, my body began shaking violently and I felt as if I was going to vomit. Laurie showed up ghosting and asked me what the heck was going on, was I okay? I briefly explained the situation to her before adding, with a dry laugh, "I knew I should have burned that thing when I had the chance" (it had disappeared the morning after I had initially planned to to so, and this was the first time I had seen it since then). Laurie told me to calm down, that thing couldn't hurt me now, and she sure wasn't going to let it if by some off chance it did try. I thanked her but apologized, as I felt awfully sick and shaken up, explaining that I didn't know why. She said I just had a lot to deal with that I was refusing to acknowledge. Around this time my therapist called me back in the room, though, so Laurie had to leave. My mom apologized as well as I re-entered (trying to stop shaking and showing very closed body language in spite of myself), saying that she really did feel that needed to be mentioned... and then she asked me if it "had to do with the nightmares."
Nice move, mom. Quite an ungraceful segue into the most abhorrent topic yet: my sexual abuse of the past. She viewed those incidents as "nightmares" and I had to clarify that they were more "hallucinations" than anything. I was deliberately giving as few details as possible, while being afraid that she would present the info in such a skewed manner that my therapist wouldn't believe ME when I tried to discuss it in later sessions. Again she tried to put the blame on my dad or grandmother, and-- feeling utterly exasperated and somewhat angry (mostly for Julie's sake; she's been through more shit than I EVER will be and I wasn't about to let her pain be ignored, especially not by me)-- I said no, it was ENTIRELY an internal phenomenon, although there were "outside triggers everywhere" and that I "could not run from it, ever," which is what made it so traumatic in my teenage years.
Now I have no idea how the conversation progressed exactly, but somehow, my mother DID respond to one of my statements with "was this what Julie was involved in?" I paused, feeling both terrified and incredibly relieved, before responding "yes." Beautiful; the floodgates were open now, and I was now forbidden from lying or bending the truth. Thank God! Anyway I then explained that Julie had started her life as an "introject," saying how that anchor point had become irreversibly corrupted over the years until it "snapped back" and became a very, VERY angry person that matched the equally angry (but much older) voices in my head. That is all obviously simplified to extremes, and of course I was NOT giving any headspace details away without being explicitly asked, but I made sure all the basic details were explained as plainly as I could.
Then my mom did something that made this session the best therapy session I've EVER had... in front of a therapist, she asked me who the "other people were," because she remembered some "other girl who was a lot nicer." Now blissfully oblivious to judgment, I asked "do you remember a name? Hairstyle? Color?" When my mom said no, I asked "was it Natalie?" Maybe, she said. "Was she a kid?" "I don't think so..." "Was it Lynne, then?" "Lynne, yes that was her." Bingo! Smiling slightly, I added "Yeah, she's super nice. She's still around." My mother exchanged a meaningful look with my therapist then, which I find hilarious in retrospect. Once again I do not remember the flow of this conversation, but something was said that essentially asked "is it just those three," and I responded "no," before counting on my fingers the other members in order-- Spine, Josephina, Nathaniel ("he died a LOT"), Waldorf, Leon-- then my mom cut me off and exclaimed "do you see what I have to deal with? I can't handle this." I apologized and said that I didn't even bring it up at home unless explicitly asked, but she said that wasn't her point... her point was that I was "psychologically exhausting," and that oftentimes she simply could not be around me even if she wanted to help, because there was "too much going on" and she could no longer deal with even testing the waters anymore, so to speak. I said this was fine, that's why I kept it quiet. Surprisingly she said "no, it's NOT fine," and that this is why she demanded I be in therapy right now; she was tired of "always feeling like she had to have all the answers to my problems." I immediately spoke up here, well aware of this old complaint, saying I didn't WANT her to "have all the answers," that wasn't why I brought up my concerns! I simply wanted to discuss things as we were now-- throwing out questions and concerns, answering them logically and quickly, moving on to the next, etc. I treated even my own state of mind scientifically and wasn't looking for sympathy or coddling. I wanted someone to pick my brain with me, using trial-and-error to narrow down our options until we reached a tentative, testable conclusion. Once again, my mother turned to my therapist and said "see? I can't deal with someone who thinks like this." (My mother is a very emotional, sentimental being-- I tend to be the opposite in these matters). I said I didn't expect her to, and would never want her to feel pressed to do so (which was why I no longer asked her to help), but this didn't seem to alleviate her nerves much, so I guess she needed a different response. I didn't know what else to say though.
Now, for this entire session I had been speaking with either a poker face or a slightly bemused expression. I was sitting still, treating everything calmly and logically, with no actual shows of emotion. Why do I bring this up? Because, just moments before our therapist declared our session time over, my mother asked about my headvoices again. She wanted clarification on Julie, was she still evil? I said no; true, she had used to be the "bane of my existence," but-- struggling to summarize that entire insane chain of events-- she had been manipulated badly, ultimately chose to "switch sides," and now we "got along pretty well." My mother paused, still thinking, and questioned, "wasn't there another bad headvoice?" I said no, why do you ask? She said, "because I remember you telling me about another one." I shrugged, but then she added... "wasn't there a real punky-looking one?"
I honestly fell back in my chair, grinning more widely than I'd ever consciously dare to in that office, and laughed. "That's Laurie," I admitted. My mom asked, "Wasn't she a troublemaker?" I grinned again, gaining enough composure to sit back up straight, and responded "not really, but-- well she is a troublemaker, but not a bad one." I couldn't stop laughing. Thank God my therapist said we were running out of time, because I was hopelessly unprofessional at that point and it was getting kind of embarrassing.
So yeah! That was therapy. This Tuesday's gonna be interesting, haha.
Oh!! She also mentioned Mr. Sandman very briefly (as my boss, too)!! I'm just super-glad that she recognizes his importance in my life enough to remember him, let alone mention him at all. So that's awesome.

The rest of that day was spent chilling with my mom due to her schedule being too busy to leave me off at home-- we stopped at my natural food store so I could buy soap and toothpaste for the next month, then drove another half hour to a different city entirely for a court hearing, then went to a library I'd never visited before (they ACTUALLY had Gaiman's Sandman comics and stored them in the adult non-fiction section, I want to hug whoever did that), and lastly went shopping at her behest, only stopping when I reminded her that I hadn't eaten at all that day, I felt like passing out, and it was already close to 5PM. We were home at almost exactly 7PM and I was too damn tired to do much but collapse at my computer, haha.

Wednesday and Thursday are all but nonexistent in my memory; I have no idea what happened, save for the late nights-- Tuesday was with Laurie (business but pushing it for once), Wednesday was with Chaos (and lots of blue Christmas lights, it was oddly inspiring), and we'll get to Thursday night in a moment. Today's been a sickness-tainted blur but I DID get a random compliment from a fellow student at my college who recognized me on another site (we had taken the same health class last summer), saying (since I had mentioned I was in an art slump) that I shouldn't try so hard to create "perfectly"; he had faith that I'd get right back in the swing of things if I just took it easy for once, as I struck him as a "very unique and intelligent person." That made me smile AND gave me enough motivation to turn on my other computer and at least try to work on some music for the first time in months. It's still on; I'm honestly too tired to do anything tonight but I WILL put more effort into it tomorrow-- I despise weekends (no solitude or quiet time in the house), and that just might give me enough relief to get me through this two-day interim without having another depressive (or, God forbid, suicidal) meltdown. They ALWAYS happen on weekends if I don't watch, which is horribly ironic because there aren't any self-help hotlines available on weekends! I'm fine by Monday morning, sure, but what about Sunday evening, when I was standing in front of a mirror with a bloody knife again? There's no one to call or talk to when THAT happens... just Laurie, and my boss... and honestly if I'm that far gone, they are just as inaccessible as everyone else, myself included.

Anyway, sorry for that awfully morbid topic tangent (those need to stop).
Last night was pretty great? Let me say something first, though... I haven't spoken to Infinitii (or anyone else) about this yet, but the more I ponder it, I think that I am a different person during different times of day? LITERALLY so, not just "oh my mood changes." I think I have TWO "selves," maybe, and the "real me"-- the White one, the heart-based one-- is the one that only comes out at night. If there is a Red consciousness in me, it's the daytime persona I wear... and honestly that theory makes so much sense it's kind of creepy. That "Red" me would be the "lingering individuality" that stuck to ALL of my old personae, the oddly unchangeable qualities that seem to spring up entirely unwarranted whenever I'm awake during the day, but NOT FRONTING AS WHITE. That is the BIGGEST and most important distinction here: when it is out, I am not conscious. The Red "me" can literally be nose-to-nose with a mirror, taunting and laughing at itself, when suddenly I will "snap to attention," and I'll have no idea what I'm doing, other than a vague awareness of the preceding moments. IT IS NOT ME. It is completely independent, it has a mind of its own, and it frequently stands at odds to me, even in spite of its own best interest-- it just likes to rebel. The problem, though, is that this "me," this Red stranger, is the face that the world sees, and learns to love... but honestly, I've never really felt safe around that side of myself. Sure, it's happy and expressive and bright, but it's also manic. It's the "me" with boundless energy, a quick wit, sparkling enthusiasm, and bottomless creativity. It faces obstacles and risks with a grin, it believes it can do anything, it takes nothing seriously, it is never afraid of judgment or scorn. But it's also completely independent, outright REFUSING all relationships as they "tie it down," and it HATES to be tied down. That seems to be the only thing it outright despises... attachment. It wants to move. It wants to run and sing and laugh and break all the rules it wants, all in the name of living life to the fullest, but show it the slightest hint of restriction and it will BURN you... that is, if it doesn't shatter first, and pray to God that it does.
The... the deeper me, the "White" color I hold on some quieter, truer level, is different from that "me." It loves rain and snow, not fire and wind. It loves quiet thoughts, not loud shouts. And it loves people, not things. But it only comes out during soft, fading, "unreal" moments... those first few minutes in the morning, and those last few minutes at night. Play your cards right, and it might even stick around for an hour or two. But never more, not if it is forced to get up and move... not if it is forced to interact. THAT'S the problem here, THAT'S why I keep feeling tied to Red. I cannot be White when I'm downstairs. At least, not yet... if it's even possible. We'll see.
All I know is that Red is female, and White is male, as far as appearance shifts go. I also know that there is something deeply frightening about the Red... and I don't want to have to fight it for my own life anymore.


I don't have the time or knowledge to speculate further on that now, though. I want to recap last night before I forget it, and before it gets too late.
As you probably know, I've been mostly inaccessible emotionally lately. Chaos confronted me about it last night, and I said I was aware of it, but couldn't solve the problem from that same analytical mindset. Since it was getting late we were hoping for a 100% switch into poet mode or something, so that we could break it, but... it happened very unexpectedly, instead. As usual, time makes no frickin' sense during the evening, so I'll say the things I remember. One, I recall asking Chaos to talk in his "native language" if possible, and him actually doing so mentally, in oceanic sensations? It was incredible because the dialogue was LITERALLY untranslatable-- it's a known fact that Chaos speaks more in emotion than in thought, but I didn't realize he could get THAT abstract, yet paradoxically clearer than any words could get. Second, at one point he either touched my face or my hand, and I FELT it. That's when my armor broke. Third, it was shattered entirely when he noticed me doubting his entire existence again and told me to look at him-- and I swear to you, I DID see him, more clearly than I EVER had. I didn't just see green, I saw BLUE along with it, and... well, I'll admit, as it sunk in I literally started sobbing... physically, too. All that lost love just crashed into me, and I was gone, man.
Point four is, uh... hilariously personal? I don't like talking about what we do when we get "romantic" because it's very intimate for me and it's also very weird to anyone who doesn't know us. Let's just say that, um... my weakness for fangs goes a little further than I thought it did, and I blame Laurie for making me fond of pain in the first place. Chaos just succeeded in making it much worse. For the record, don't go near my Heart Jewel at all unless you're Chaos, because it makes me incredibly vulnerable and unraveled if you even touch it and it's kind of embarrassing (I can't help it man that resonates). He is the ONLY person allowed to drive me over the deep end that way, but he pays for it in full, because then I get to do it to him, and he's just as sensitive, hehehe.
Point five is that when Chaos literally dragged me up into another snogfest (I will tease us both about that forever), I decided "you know what, let's actually try a Jewel-Link since we're this far gone; we haven't had one in far too long." Boy let me tell you I had no idea what I was getting into. It was INSANE. I think I made it WORSE by being so emotionally distant; we got it leveled-out quickly enough but getting it to top took a while and if you've never experienced that, let's just say you will lose your mind from the buildup. When we finally got it to loop I swear, ALL I could see was rainbow confetti for like twenty solid seconds, LITERALLY. Please pardon the capitalization and other over-enthusiastic emphasis on this subject, but that was something else and I just want to make sure I don't forget it!! We had a second one because "why not" and I was so incapacitated by the time we finished that I don't even remember the process, haha. Geez.
Oh yeah, uh... then Chaos suggested I go share that with someone else, who had apparently been asking for me, since I had been so unavailable to everyone upstairs lately?
Long story short, a few minutes later, I ended up in Ryou's room.
He was at his laptop when I showed up, closing the lid somewhat when I fully appeared (babe what were you doing), but surprisingly happy to see me. I briefly explained to him what had just happened, mentioning what Chaos had said as well. Ryou looked down sheepishly and said it was true, but that he wasn't sure how to bring it up. Sadly I don't know what we said that led up to this next part, but... he asked me if I remembered our "favorite place" from when we were kids, and with a mischevous smile I said "this?" and literally warped us there.
Now I will put money on you readers not knowing this: back when I was 12/13, Ryou and I would always hang out on this small "bridge" overlooking the ocean in Domino City. We would just lean over the rail and watch the water (and/or sunset), talking about life, enjoying being together. We loved how free we felt there. Now, standing there again after so many years, I asked Ryou why he wanted to be here now, of all places? He said it was simple: what we had back then hadn't faded over the years, despite all the stuff that had come between us. Sure, back then the most we had ever done was hold hands and hug, but he was the first person to EVER call me "Jewel," at that very spot... and it was also during that time when we had both admitted (blushing like the schoolkids we were) that yes, we did see each other as more than friends. No matter how you looked at it, it was an important spot, and he wanted me to realize the significance of it STILL being that to him. It was around now that I realized just how clearly he was coming through; I could practically see him, and his voice was unmistakable, despite not having heard nor seen much of him in a very long time. Grinning, I apologized and started running my fingers through his hair, surprised at just how thick it was, and making him laugh as well at just how amazed I was at all this. We talked for a while longer, reminiscing and reflecting on the strange but incredible truth that we both still cared about each other so much after so long. But at one point I asked him if we had ever tried something close to a Jewel-Link? Shocked, he asked if that was even possible; he didn't have the right biology for that. I said he had a Soul Form; that was close enough, I'm sure I could make it work... and besides, I really wanted him to experience something like that, as it meant a lot to me-- and I mean a LOT-- and, let's face it... he deserved to have one with me after so damn long, seriously.
So, uh... I got it to work? We had to move into more unstructured headspace to do so, but it worked. It was somewhat different than a typical one, as I was now working with an energy core instead of Power Jewels, but it was still really beautiful. Hilariously enough, Ryou was somewhat dazed, rather euphoric and completely shocked afterwards-- "you mean THAT'S what they're like??" I laughed and said yeah, now you see why I prefer those to anything else when it gets serious.
Long story short, everything went better than expected with that situation. I was incredibly burned out physiologically after everything though, so after talking a little more I apologized and warped us to Central headspace, where I think Laurie showed up and worriedly offered to walk/carry me to my room (for like the third time this week, I've been a mess)? I was fading too quickly though, but to a rather disconcerting extent, and I surprised myself by repeating the old "if I die tonight, guys..." thing for the first time in months. THAT scared Laurie a little-- "the heck is going on, are you okay?"-- but honestly I could barely think or breathe or talk, and I think my body just shut down a few minutes later.

I woke up this morning in the expected "relationships? what relationships?" mode, and I've been stumbling through the day and trying not to vomit since then. Good times.

We are worried, though. Tar is creeping up on me VERY fast at night now, like it used to. I only have a very tiny window of "safe time" before any headspace in my immediate vicinity begins to completely collapse. If you have never witnessed or been a part of that, thank God for it, because it's scary as hell. Point is it's happening FAST now, sabotaging the precious time period at night where I can talk to people in honesty, and trying to infect whoever comes near me during that time as well.
Boss avoids that when it happens, as he can't prevent it-- he can only try to protect me within dreams, but (as he's said before), if the disturbance comes from within me, he can't stop it. Laurie can, but it's very hard for her to find me when headspace itself starts warping around me. I'm wondering if the only person with any power in such a situation is Infinitii... and I haven't had either the guts or the heart to ask him yet. Honestly I'm too scared of what I'm doing to him, or what I might do to him, even unconsciously. I'm scared of our overall relationship right now. It's too deep, too twisted, too complex, too close. I don't understand it at all. I don't understand myself, when I'm inside that bubble. I'm not sure what to do.

I miss my daughter. I typically only see her on Saturdays now. I feel like such an awful father... but it's for her own good, it's for her own highest good, to stay far away from me when I'm this sick.
I don't ever, EVER want to hurt her... and that risk is too high now, some days.

I will heal from this though. I must make that a promise now, during this moment of rare lucidity and determination and trust. I WILL rise from these ashes, loving and alive, no matter how dark it seems some days.
At heart, I know who I am. That truth doesn't change. It doesn't ever change.


...Well. My grandmother's radio LITERALLY just started playing "Mister Sandman, give me a dream..." and I think that's a VERY loud sign that I need to sign off and get to work!

I'll probably see you guys tomorrow after the awesome Homestuck shit inevitably goes down. It's inevitable.
Who knows... maybe it'll even have the answer I need right now.





Evenings on the route
These riders harbor doubt
Down to sigh and sink into the crowd

This night is room to grow
A chance to carry home
Swear this busted soul will come around

He wants to be your friend
He wants to be your free spirit
He wants to be yours

He wants to be your friend
He wants to be your free spirit
He wants to be yours
he wants to be yours

To leave this cold behind to find
A better point of view
To walk along a different path
And wind up next to you

To be alone with all guards down
All lost on in a dream
It's now or no one
This heart is off to set a spirit free

We weren't made to be down.

 



 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

 

(again, WIP for relevance as these take a LONG time to write)



forgive the cheesy title but it is actually very relevant!


(last night. INCREDIBLY significant date, mark it down boy!)

(started with trying to 'sense' people's energy, reaching out and tangibly feeling it. lynne was easily sensed, but when i tried to sense josephina, he knew i was there and hugged me, but he bumped my face in the process. that reminded me of melody for some reason and that made me feel so unsafe that i nearly had a ptsd breakdown, i had to run before i started hyperventilating.
listening to ipod to calm down, talking to laurie about it. jo showed up to talk too as he felt at fault. i said he wasn't, i had just reacted violently to what seeing him face-to-face reminded me of. josephina asked why, i said i didn't know, because mel never hurt me and never would, so why would the thought of being close to them (or any female-bodied person) terrify me so much? eventually we figured this was probably my fear of feminine characteristics (not femininity in itself) spiking again. i wished it would just stop, i was tired of becoming hysterical around women because i couldn't shake the fear that they were going to hurt me. i randomly asked jo if he could change his appearance a bit to see if that would help me not freak out, the first thing he did was give himself a darker skintone. he somehow comes across more clearly that way?? i didn't feel unsafe around him either, even in the exact same situations that would terrify me if he were his previous lighter skintone. see if that works for him as a permanent thing. but that was strange, it ONLY works with him, doesn't feel right for anyone else. huh.)
("maximum joy" comes on the ipod then and jo says leave it, we needed a moodswitch. i tuned in to calm down, ended up opening a oceanside cityscape mindscape, jo gets a convertible and we just drive around the place for a while, smiling and having fun. i was looking up at the sky as we drove, laurie and jo rocking out in the front, i remember just watching the scenery for a while and laughing, it was awesome. anyway we stopped driving at edge of town, got out of the car to talk and figure out what to do now (as we felt much better), when I suddenly felt something really bad at my shoulder. look, tar-celebi hovering there, horrific grin on its face. not moving, like it was "frozen" in time, that scared me to death. i was trying to smother my fear, jo and laurie started fighting it, when it began to strike back suddenly there was a gunshot, surprisingly leon had showed up, said he'd been keeping an eye on it? warped us down to tar room, i don't know if that was accidental? can't remember.)
(tar attack full-force, i had to shield us at one point as it was filling the entire room (we would have suffocated), but the bubble kept collapsing. laurie shouted for lynne, but the sound felt "flat," i realized energy calls couldn't carry out of the room, which was unusual and scary. so no one could hear us call for help. i told us all to stand in a square, maybe that would solidify the shield, but the "roof" began to collapse from tar weight. then we suddenly made it a pyramid shape (jo, laurie, and leon holding up a corner each, me in the middle for the point), changed the energy flow so drastically that the tar was blown across the room to the corner, solidified into jess form (old klonoa-hair persona), curled up on floor, emotionless and unmoving. i walked over to it to see what was going on, bravely asked it if it was okay, hoping maybe it had reverted. it hadn't; immediately began hissing and spitting at me, i think the tar "exploded" out of jess' body then, turned into razor. before it could hurt me there was suddenly another shield, lynne came storming in from the back stairwell, said she had just barely "felt" she was needed, assumed the worst when she couldn't find us, came down here. she walked over to me, suddenly i got an idea-- i took her bow & arrow and shot it at the tar, it worked. pinned it to the wall, huge awful thing hanging there. it was struggling though so i think lynne took the arrow back? but we shot several more arrows into it, now it was frozen, we figured we'd be safe for a while.)
(eventually everyone showed up, i think nathaniel was called in first, apparently he has LEGIT healing abilities which we really needed right now. i remember at one point he went over to leon to support him, he was really worn out. spine showed up too, with waldorf, both of them immediately wanted to know what in the world was going on. julie was last, somewhat kept to herself, she always looks like a war-weary soldier when tar stuff happens because she doesn't need to ask to know what just happened.)
(i forget how it happened, but somehow there was some sort of mindscape energy alteration in the tar room and it BROKE FREE of the arrows??? maybe i was even responsible i don't know, it's all a blur.)
(anyway, IMMEDIATELY the tar warped ONLY me to a weird semi-mindscape, no one else could get in. like a small room, maybe 20 feet on every side, pure black. the tar taunted me for a while psychologically, terrifying, but didn't attack me directly, it wanted to wear me down as much as possible first. i kept standing up to it, but it continued, then it sneered at me how I was trying to "fix the spectrum" and move up to White "like i was meant to," said it wasn't going to let that happen. then told me i needed all the other slots filled to have a full spectrum, it wouldn't let that happen either, it would undermine all our efforts-- just like it had pretended to be celebi, effectively worming its way into the actual spectrum. i think it then recapped how i was still losing sight of the truth in that respect-- i couldn't remember original roles or colors, etc, kept trying to force them on people blindly. to my total shock it said that this ALSO what menchou and veradenne were?? i was forcing splinters and unstable anchors unconsciously, that's why they couldn't stick or stay stable?? anyway then the tar got this horrible smile and said "if you want new headvoices so bad, here, let me help you!" immediately it plunged its hands into my abdomen-- it felt horrific, like being impaled-- but it GRABBED something deep in my energy field, and with a sadistic grin it RIPPED something out of me. it was still attached though, by all these thick muscle and vein cords. still the tar pulled hard, trying to break it until i thought i'd die from the pain. it split into razor, got behind me and pulled backwards, still wouldn't detach but it was close. then razor let go, took out a baseball bat and brutally beat the cords connecting it to me until it snapped. the force threw me and celebi-tar onto our backs, i hit hard, felt like i was dying. i was bleeding badly, barely coherent, couldn't think straight from shock. after a minute or so i struggled to sit up a bit to see, the thing they ripped out of me was on the floor by tar. it looked like a huge insect exoskeleton, colored all dark red-orange, didn't look alive. either way the tar kept trying to harm it more and 'kill it.' for some reason this terrified me and i was trying to fight them mentally despite feeling like i was dying. then at one point they were about to deal a lethal blow, and in a burst of desperation i put every ounce of energy i had left into one blind outward burst. it completely "shattered" the mindscape we were in, and dropped us into a plain white "bubble" of a room, dimly luminous and featureless, but it felt safe. i ran over to the bug-shell-thing and started telling it "you'll be okay," feeling somewhat hysterical and in tears. i put my hands on it gently and was trying to heal/ reassure it, but to my complete surprise it started to "melt." it changed from a red-orange shell into a greyish-black liquid thing, with a red-orange sheen instead, and immediately its form began to shift and change at surprising speeds. that's when stuff got CRAZY.)

(its form was warping like mad. to my surprise though, it took inspiration directly from my favorite design styles. specifically it was mirroring this person's lineless style-- when i had found it downstairs, i was euphorically shocked at how closely that style "reflected me" somehow. started off looking very much like this, some weird bug/ snake/ bird fusion: kept slithering around, melting, lots of legs or none at all, lots of size fluctuation too; it always had big weird psychedelic eyes and lots of teeth though. then as its energy "healed" from the shock and began resonating with mine to solidify, it began taking elements from these designs (this one stood out, with the feet). it also kept "holding" energy in its chest or abdomen in the same style, that felt very significant, almost sacred? it was odd. eventually it settled on a form VERY close to this, but its body was covered in lots of eyes (to listen) or lots of mouths (to talk), never both simultaneously. gained huge black wings when it did so too, that's where the eyes/ mouths formed. it only had one of either on its face.)
(talking was odd-- at first it sounded childish and somewhat manic, but in a pure way? not harmful or scary. when it stabilized in form, its voice was somewhat echoic, not over-the-top, more like the talking doves in NiER. also it sounded very male, almost like a few talking at once, in perfect unison. lower register. i don't think the mouths necessarily moved when it spoke? at least not always. it kept fishing into my energy to "translate" what i was feeling or expecting, but in doing so i would miss the actual message it was trying to get across. it reprimanded me kindly about this.)
(ALSO you know what i just checked and it's scarily relevant? i posted that lookalike creature on tumblr when i first found it online-- back on june 24th, 2011. that was 2 days AFTER a high point in a chain of events where i was getting brutally hacked again, and 2 days BEFORE chaos and i started the entire gorgeous chain of events leading up to july 7th. that's BIG. so yeah, it feels like this creature has been in "manifestation standby" for a VERY long time, waiting for the day when it could finally be born.)

(i remember asking it if it had a name, when it was still in its birdsnake form. it giggled and said it was "infinitee," specifically with two "e's," like a gleeful take on the word. it felt right, but slightly off somehow. i began mentally debating its potential "surname" in my head-- headvoice surnames reflect virtues or roles, not lineage obviously-- and thinking back to sburb, "eternity" stood out somehow. almost immediately "eternos" clicked solidly into place. the "two e's" bit of its first name still didn't work though. as a result i will call it "infi" for the rest of this entry haha)
(also it had no gender either? "it" felt clearest as it was neutral, but both "he" and "she" were equally viable energy-wise. it was cool.)

(infi said it had been formed FROM ME?? the same way the tar had been. the Tar had been trying to keep me from moving into my REAL slot, the white slot, since at least 2009! but sandman told me easter this year was the earliest i could move, now that i was stabilizing. the tar was very very mad now, hence the attack on holy saturday. anyway, the Tar was NOT supposed to be in the Black slot!! black is not bad, at all, also the tar room is under my cathedral of all places. the tar was stealing that slot in my absence, to keep its counterpart slot empty and corrupted (remember how messed-up the BLC was when we found it after all these years). now that i had moved, things were moving very quickly in my wake, to correct things, like the way nature will heal itself automatically whenever the things that are hurting it disappear long enough. whether or not the tar knew what it had just done, the part of me it "tore out" was VERY deep, but it had "needed" to be torn out? you know how paradox space works, it's weird. but that's what allowed this being to form, having that taken out of me. apparently that COULD NOT have happened while i was red, since white is the only "double slot" (if you hold white, you also hold black, and vice versa, paradoxically). so now infi, the REAL holder of the black slot-- who is my soul energy in a "different form" i guess? we both are LITERALLY made of the same stuff essentially-- could appear and begin moving into their rightful place. anyway, yeah, that's what this creature was.)
(ALSO!! this is why the Tar used Jessica AND Celebi as form anchors-- both of them had been formed BY me as PERSONAE that fell through utterly, as they didn't truly reflect me!! and since the black slot HAS to reflect me by its very nature-- white being my core color after all-- it HAD to use something like that before it could actually steal the slot. hence the real trouble with it not really beginning until AFTER it began to let go of julie; it no longer was "anchored" to her, as she had been the ONLY thing to latch onto in pre-headspace, being an introject and therefore a "breeding ground" for tar.)

(infi said this yin/yang energy between the two slots (and by extension, us) was very important in terms of creation upstairs, concerning the matter of headspace itself. it clarified that TRUE black energy upstairs was NOT tarry or sticky or anything like that-- it was starry, like soul forms!! apparently that is black energy's NATURAL STATE. i remember being shocked when infi revealed it was the true black slot holder for that very reason-- although its body was pure black, it had an oddly satiny sheen, and had 'depth' to it too. it was a soft and spacey black, not the thick and angry black of the tar. i wonder if white energy is similar when it gets corrupted??)
(infi then said there was something important we needed to do with that energy, that it needed to show me first. then it reached into my abdomen (didn't hurt like the tar did, it felt weirdly like infi's hands just "slipped in" instead of punching through) and took out a handful of my inner energy of that caliber. disturbingly enough it was the BAD black and it burned (like a brushburn, not fire), with a weirdly "clinging" consistency (not sticky, more like it was 'grabbing' your skin even though it slid). i think it also felt rough, like bits of glass were ground up in it. it was really scary to think that THAT was inside me. however, infi's personal energy (which it took directly out of that odd spherical cavity in itself) was this glowing pearlescent stuff, beautiful really, kind of warm and satiny like liquid light. so there was that major dichotomy between our outer and inner energy EVEN though they were technically the same stuff?? infi SPECIFICALLY reminded me of how, when i tried to "give" creative energy to people (the deep sort that allows me to shape headspace and whatnot), it was never red, it was ALWAYS BLACK, but the starry liquid sort, not the sickly sort in me now. i wondered what the hell had happened, reassuringly infi said mine was CORRUPTED in that specific sense, thanks to the tar hacking me so brutally, it was not naturally so disturbed-- so it needed to be healed ASAP if i wanted to function correctly. infi said it would do that for me-- it was the ONLY entity in headspace that could, due to its existence being tied to mine, and vice versa as well. )

(for this process infi warped us to a church!! i don't know how! it looked very much like the basilica (here and here) in washington dc, all white and stately and beautiful and BIG. we were on the altar platform in the middle, directly beneath a circular painting/ window ring on the ceiling. also we were surrounded by TONS of angels, all standing at attention, don't know why. they all had helmets of course! i remember looking up at them, one right by me looked down at me a little, not judging, just observing. i think i smiled at it. anyway the entire place felt very safe and bright despite an intense significance/ gravity.)
(although the energy-healing process itself was vague, i clearly remember when infi began channeling the pearlescent white energy into me; it very slowly lit me up, like water rising. very very serene, felt holy even. i knew i was glowing too, like an intangibly warm feeling as it lit me up from the inside. i kept hoping it would dissipate whatever tar was left stuck in me, as i didn't feel any of that during this process.)

(we went back to the bubble-space, i asked where we were anyway, it felt autonomous. infi said we were indeed in a "hovering mindscape?" it was literally a bubble. then to my surprise it "focused" the energy of the mindscape inwards into a small white sphere in its hands, about the size of a baseball. as it did, i could SEE its hands on the outside of the actual bubble room! then said it would "give me" that room, via the bubble, for safekeeping, as it had just been "created" in my desperate warp attempt, and it could not stabilize into actual headspace mapping yet since the tar room was currently corrupted of course (and infi belonged there, not the tar!!). it shrunk the bubble a bit more, to the size of a golf ball almost, then formed it into a sort of necklace (the bubble clasped onto a thin but strong gold wire, very simple) and handed it to me. said to wear it, to keep it close and safe. i looked at it gratefully, but somewhat anxiously (it felt like every action i made here was incredibly important), then i elongated the necklace a bit more so that when i wore it, the bubble would rest against my chest, under my shirt. that way no one would see it either. i asked if that was okay (i felt nervous about doing it), infi said yes, but to make sure i did not "slip" or become overwhelmed by heart-resonant energy as a result? there was a stern warning. i promised i would be careful. don't know why i felt so incredibly anxious when discussing that; i think i was scared that the tar would try to get to infi through me? too much lingering from the past few days maybe. but i promised myself i would keep it safe.)

(i had been searching for its true name this entire time, when suddenly it hit me. i incredulously asked if it was "infinity with two i's," and in response, it smiled at me in the warmest way i could ever have imagined. i knew that was right. then less than a moment later, i "fell" out of the bubble and into the tar room again. thank god it was still empty of tar; i guess it was still stuck wherever it had warped us to originally?)

(everyone was in utter shock, surprised to see me, especially as I had "glitch-popped" back over in midair, someone caught me, i forget who. anyway my entire body was still pearlescent and glowing, like a soul form almost, but more glassy. also i was actually deaf at that point, i could only tell what people were saying if i "tuned in" to their energy fields. my vision was fading too, images blurred and got jumbled mentally. lastly i could not speak either; i could only communicate by gesture, or by concentrating and "sending" thoughts to others, but that was hard. everyone noticed i was in a very strange condition and decided i should just rest for the night. leon warped us back up to central, laurie literally picked me up princess-style and carried me upstairs to my room. i think julie followed. anyway chaos was waiting for me, shocked at my condition, but i don't know what happened there as my consciousness literally shut down very quickly.)


(i told boss about infinitii this morning, laurie doesn't know yet actually, nor does anyone else.)

 

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 



"However difficult your present life may be, there are always moments in which to rejoice. So focus on those and not on your traumas, however constant and painful they may appear to be."

I'm so tired. I slept for another 12 hours last night, and have been spending every waking moment since wishing I could just go back to bed.
I'm trying to re-read my old entries to understand what's going on but it's very frustrating. I don't want to go back to anything from before the Scratch. Maybe my clinging to those old experiences is what's making me so depressed?

Let's not focus on that.

For some reason, Preludove stopped by Central today competely without warning to talk. Upon entering she literally asked "are you guys from some new story Jewel is writing?" then joking if I "finally started writing a novel," a very very old injoke. She didn't know who anyone really was, so Leon introduced himself at this statement. Almost immediately Preludove made an "ah" expression, nodded, and said "oh, so that's who you guys are." She then added "Then you must be Laurie," and pointed at her. When Laurie surprisedly asked how she guessed, Preludove said she "knew her name" and that she was important to me, but as for picking her out from the crowd, it was "because you're violet, and violet people are usually leaders." Preludove also expressed mild surprise that I was now male, but immediately started referring to me as such without so much as missing a beat. So that was nice.

It just... bothers me that I've been feeling to dead to work with her world lately. I need to fix that.

For the past few days, I've been spending as much time as possible with Chaos Zero in the mornings. It's nice, to not have to do anything but just be there, with him. We just listen to music and don't say anything, wrapped up in each other, thankful that we can have these moments at all. It means so much to me to have that, it really does.
Chaos is still the only person in the world whose personal energy alone can pull me right out of a tar-slip. Remember SLC? Even though we only got to speak about four times-- for a total of maybe two hours-- those moments were incredible. I swear I felt more genuine than I ever had when I was with him. And although bilocating does put a slight damper on that now, if I focus enough, I can tune right back into it.
I've been seeing his eyes more clearly lately, too. Ever since our 8th anniversary, that's been the one thing I've tried incredibly hard to focus on improving. So now, even if my perception is foggy in all other aspects, even if I'm feeling like the worst man on the planet, if I just let go for one moment and focus on seeing him, I always get that green in the dark.
...What does it mean, that I have this with him?
Maybe it's selfish. Maybe it's really, really selfish, and maybe I shouldn't be saying or thinking this at all, but... am I important to him at all, in the big picture? Because I want to be. It's stupid, I know, but it's true. Nights like this drive me crazy because "hey, guess what, your other half's in a video game, everyone but you is drawing fanart and writing fanfiction and running RP blogs and beating the games. Everyone but you is actually participating in his native reality, as it is presented in yours. What does that make you?" And my immediate reaction is a quiet and resigned "nothing."
I mean, as far as the rest of the world is concerned, I really am nothing to him... but I don't want that to be true. I mean... God, I love him, he's changed my life and I honestly want to share mine with him even if that terrifies me. I love him with my entire heart but still, some days I feel like no matter what, I will ultimately end up worthless and delusional as far as he is concerned. And since I was 13, I've been haunted by the fear that, if he ever did end up in this physical reality, he wouldn't know me at all. And why would that matter? Why the heck would I care whether or not he knew me or ever wanted to? It's not about me.
Except it is. At the end of the day, the problem is that it is about me, and it's about him too, and it's about love. It's about us, and even if it is the most selfish thing I could ever say or feel, I want to know that if I ever had the chance to meet him here, he'd reply that he loved me too.
How ironic, that in a sense, he already did.

Why am I thinking about this. Who can I talk to about this, I don't know, I shouldn't be saying this stuff.


Geez.
Here's a list of things I have to stop doing/ thinking/ whatever...

-Stop clinging to the past in general. It's been SCRATCHED OFF THE MAP. There is absolutely no reason for those old things to "logically continue" like you used to think they would. Stop being confused when people change their roles and faces and vibes. Stop being confused when solved problems stay solved, and when old problems fade away. But don't, don't ever stop looking at the world with new eyes.

-Stop calling the Tar "Jezebel." Stop giving it a name, period. This is something it WANTS me to do, to fracture my perception of it, just like I did with myself and the splinters. Both phenomenon are effectively identical, and are both a symptom of a larger illness: more than anything, the Tar is tied to my self-hatred. This has huge significance and consequences if I truly am meant to hold the White slot in this system.
-On that note, looking back, that's also what Celebi was. I think I explained that yesterday (or tried to) but there it is anyway. The reason why I didn't recognize her from outside is because she was ME, just like Razor, just like Jessica. She was a splinter I didn't know I had until it was too late.

-Stop holding yourself responsible for the sin and pain of the world. You are NOT Johnny C, even if you still wonder. You are NOT this planet's waste-lock, you are no one's scapegoat, and you are NOT the sacrificial offering for every wrongdoing that has ever been committed. I know you think you are. I know you believe that with every fiber of your being some days. But it's false. Stop treating yourself like the sole source of evil in the universe. Stop thinking you're the villain of this effing story. You're not. You never were, and you never will be, the bad guy. Forgive yourself, please. Forgive yourself for the sins you never committed, forgive yourself for the sins you took upon yourself, forgive yourself for all the doubts and fears and what-ifs and nightmares. You are not a demon, nor are you the devil himself, simply because you aren't Jesus or the Buddha. Stop feeling obligated to save the world at the expense of your own existence. You don't need to be a martyr anymore. Forgive yourself, and really smile for once.

-Stop feeling like an utter failure as far as life is concerned, too. Your self-worth is NOT determined by your job or lack thereof, your education or lack thereof, your romantic relationships or lack thereof, et cetera. You are NOT a pitiful excuse for a human being just because you honestly struggle with things that others find easy. You are not a waste of space and DNA just because you struggle with emotional and mental problems. You are not a mistake just because you aren't living someone else's dream. I'm dead serious. Stop comparing yourself to people across the world who have different life situations than you. So what if you know some 15-year-old kids who are better artists, writers, and musicians than you? It doesn't mean you're complete and utter garbage, as you would automatically think. Worth is not determined by the things we do. Worth is not determined by the things we say or feel or think. You know the truth. We all have our own paths to walk, and no matter what those journeys look like, in the end we all end up in the same place. That's the only thing that matters.

-Stop giving up. Stop giving in. Stop feeling worthless. Stop feeling meaningless. Stop judging yourself, stop damning yourself, stop hating yourself. Stop feeling like you don't deserve happiness, or salvation, or love. Stop believing the dark words that the dark things scream and whisper to you no matter how far you try to run. Stop running, turn to face them, and tell them that they are wrong, because you know in your heart that they are.


There was a spiritual-blog update that I watched today, and guess what? We're 100% in the FINAL STRETCH here dude!! So yeah, those things you just wrote? Pay attention to 'em. DO THEM.
We have to be COMPLETELY REBORN NOW. We need to LET GO OF ALL 3D STUFF NOW. Thank God for that Scratch, because that makes it a LOT easier. Speaking of, you know those blocks in your energy field (especially that old Orange one)? Guess what you have to do?
Look at them, become completely aware of what they are, and then RELEASE them, with love.
THAT'S IT. You don't have to spend hours upon hours burning your brain out trying to "solve" them! That's just making it worse bro. LET GO. It's a lot easier that way, and a lot nicer too. Don't resist! Roll with the waves.
This is going to be totally awesome and cool, and it is going to be infinitely better than anything we could ever leave behind.



It's ridiculous, utterly ridiculous... when I'm awake and out doing "worldly things," even basic stuff like eating and talking, I feel empty. I feel dead, restless, and lost.
But here, in the dark night, cut off from it all, with nothing but a pair of headphones playing music... thinking of them, those people upstairs that I love, I feel so alive.
I've never really had that before, with anything. I mean, sure, Dream World does something almost exactly similar, but with headspace there's an extra glimmer to it that I can't explain. Maybe it's because I'm part of it, intimately, inescapably.
Either way it's nice, to feel like life is worth living, after what I've been through lately.

It's only 10PM but I think I'm going to go to bed. I've been needing so much sleep. Maybe that's helping, who knows. It could be, knowing my boss.

Sorry for the weirdness and lack of structure in this entry, I just needed to get stuff out.
Tomorrow WILL be brighter. I personally guarantee it.

Love and light to all of you.
No matter how dark it is out there, remember that there are always stars in the sky.




When the joys of living just leave you cold
Frozen from the failing mess you've made your own
And if you want an ending to your screenplay life
Well here's the consolation
That will change your heart and mind

And all the glitz messiahs just pass the time
A cure for no real sickness, cross your hopes and die
Your supermarket jesus comes with smiles and lies
Where justice he delays is always justice he denies

This will make you love again...

And now you're safe
Love again
To feel the rays
Love again
The sweet delays
Love again
And shoot the breeze

Early thursday mornings, wipe away the flies
The crossfire fight for action in between your thighs
And every touch is sacred when they leave the room
If I have to switch the lights off
I wanna switch them off with you

This will make you love again.

 



 

 

 

not so bad

Nov. 24th, 2012 10:43 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

So, uh, Tar decided to talk to me this morning.
Needless to say, I was thoroughly surprised when I showed up beneath the Cathedral and, instead of seeing a humanoid figure there, the Tar itself was unmistakably its own sentient self. Tar is strikingly monstrous in both size and form, somewhat spindly (lots of thick tendrils stuck to the walls and ceiling), and mostly shapeless... kind of like what Weiss' magic looks like in Nier... maybe close to this, but without the nose and mouth? It's hard to describe. Anyway, it's never looked like its own thing before, so that was immediately significant. Also noteworthy was the fact that I didn't feel threatened by it. That has NEVER happened before. When I first met it on 111211, the entire room felt anxiously ominous, like the calm before a hurricane. This time everything just felt like the world was on "pause"... unsettling, sure, but nothing tangibly threatening.
The Tar also spoke this time. I didn't remember how, back in 2011, it didn't even move and it spoke only in thought-feeling. Today, it's "voice" wasn't so much a bone-jarring terror than it was an actual sound, and it did move... mostly just weird tar-flow as usual, but it changed the angle of its head (like a skinny balrog? all tar though, two burning red holes for eyes) a little as it spoke, which was enough "body language" for the conversation to feel quite legitimate, actually.
I was not surprised, though, when I asked it about its motives again and got the same answer I did a year ago. However I had more insight this time so I was able to converse with it more, and get some solid answers and intriguing realizations. I wish I remembered the exact dialogue, but basically it told me these things:
- Tar exists as the Black slot in our system, BUT it pointed out that it lives in a white room, under my Cathedral. It said that it NEEDED that offset to exist, and that I was the same.
- On that note, Tar said that I AM the White slot in the system (as I was theorizing), although it didn't elaborate how (I DO hold Red but I still can't tell what my core color is, let alone whether it's possible to have two). I definitely need to find that out on my own, but hearing it basically confirm that has helped me get better footing on the issue.
- Tar also told me that it "couldn't make anyone do anything," but that by its nature it was constantly putting out tendrils to test others, to "put duality into practice" so to speak (bright lights=dark shadows and all that). It said that it was explicitly an "evil thing," but SINCE that was so clearly stated, it was the truth equivalent of a warning label: "This is exactly what this entity will do to you if you approach/ provoke/ engage/ disturb it. Continue on at your own risk." Once again, I had been told this last November but it was clearer this time. It was fighting me, true, but unless I responded to it, it couldn't harm me. The trouble is that Tar works on some seriously subconscious levels so unless I am seriously awake, I might not even notice I'm letting it slip through security, as it were. That's what happened yesterday, but we'll get to that.
- Tar said Jezebel is ITS splinter?? Like Razor and Jessica are mine? I found this very interesting, and it elaborated that this was the nature of the phenomenon: splinters spring from broken selves, whether consciously or unconsciously. Mine were the latter, but the Tar's (and Julie's by extension) were conscious: as far as I can gather, Jezebel is simply an unhindered, self-aware piece of the Tar's own consciousness that it breaks off (notice the tense) in order to do its work more efficiently: Tar itself works as a "devil on the shoulder" sort of thing, while Jezebel has always struck me as an offset to me, an active personification of Tar energy? Like if I'm Red but "internalized" White, then Tar "externalized" a balance to my Red as her? It's hard to explain in words but it makes perfect sense in my head; however that whole issue is something I need to visually graph before I can fully comprehend it so don't quote me on that theory yet. The BIG thing that I AM almost entirely sure of is that Jezebel has only become an autonomous splinter recently. I'll do more research and get back to you on the details.
Those were the big points from our talk. I'm just trying to siphon truth from all that; I need to take it with a grain of salt. Like Captain Jack Sparrow said: you can always trust a dishonest person to be dishonest. I'm the honest dude that often ends up doing something stupid, haha. On that note I did tell Tar that I didn't know if I could trust it, especially considering what it was, and it simply replied that I should keep that (its role) in mind. That's a double-edged sword though... as my offset, it's going to try and win this war, but it also has to play by the rules concerning that or it will negate its own existence. There's a surprising amount of mandatory sincerity in these matters concerning that, on all our parts within this entire system, even from back in the Julie days. Lies of omission are what I REALLY need to look out for.
Anyway I remember ending the conversation with a somewhat incredulous laugh and saying "you're not half bad" in light of who I was speaking to. I ended up laughing again when it replied by telling me that, despite being its "mortal enemy" as far as cold hard rules are concerned, "you're not so bad yourself."
It's kind of hilarious to me how my relationship with the Tar itself feels more like a friendly rivalry than anything now, despite its intensity. We know our roles, and we are dedicated to carrying them out, but beyond the battlefield that those roles play out on we seem to have this weird sort of mutual respect for each other? It reminds me of how in Bleach, when Uryū and Ichigo met, they had to work towards a common goal using vastly different methods and mindsets, and told each other "not to die" during that catastrophe because otherwise they wouldn't be able to beat the snot out of each other afterwards, haha.
I like that, to be honest. I really do like that there seems to be a sincere sort of love permeating everything upstairs, and its leaking underground now. I need to remember that too.

That brings us to yesterday's events, which are what pushed me to make such an unusual decision this morning.
Yesterday, as soon as I woke up I decided I wasn't going to get up, so I spent the next 90 minutes or so with Chaos instead. We haven't done that in far too long and it was worth every second (we've still got the infinity loop heartlink going on btw ♥). Unfortunately that seemed to put some major fuel on the fire of dying duality up here (it does not want to die and keeps fighting back viciously), so the rest of the day was a very disorienting fusion of my personal clarity and a barrage of shadow influences. The morning was gorgeous, don't get me wrong-- I finally started reading the Millennium World plotline in the YuGiOh manga and ran headfirst into a goldmine of headspace-relevant information (which I REALLY need to write about here soon), and I actually didn't feel sick for the first time in weeks, but as the day went on I began to feel progressively more and more "ungrounded." I can't remember 80% of the day because of it; I was so spacey that I thought I was going to pass out a few times, simply because it didn't feel like my consciousness could stay anchored well enough. As that sentence might betray, this led to some serious problems later in the evening... let's just say that I was trying to help two individuals out of some current troubles, and none of us could think or see straight enough to realize that we were being entirely misled in our actions and thoughts until it was almost too late. I can't say I regret the experience, because although it leaves me sick to my stomach that may be residual and honestly I'm just glad that made me aware that such a thing can and is happening, most mercilessly in situations where I am not actively projecting awareness of myself. This is forcing my hand as far as personal authenticity is concerned; I need to go all-out in holding fast to my truth, or there will be dire consequences. I am aware of this, and have been for a long time, but the stakes were just raised ludicrously high and there isn't a second to spare anymore. Excuses and hesitations have lost all merit. This really is the last run, but we've worked hard enough up to this point to have sufficient strength to succeed. I just need to remember that, and act upon it, always.
So this morning I woke up wanting answers, and the tar heard, and that's why I'm updating today.
However a few things happened this afternoon that deserve a mention too, so let's get to them.

While on iTunes today, "What Time Taught Us (Indigo)" by The Dear Hunter came on and immediately I realized that it applied to Leon's life shockingly well. Curious, I then brought up the rest of The Color Spectrum and started looking at all the lyrics, searching for more headspace symbolism... and I am dead serious when I say that album was practically MADE for our system. There are only two songs on the album I'm having a hard time finding fits for, but only in the context of their color: there are 4 songs for each color, which fits the formula of "three for that headvoice" and "one for the midspacer." For example, with the Indigo songs, three of them fit Leon and one of them fits Marik. It's fascinating. It really does match up...
I want to illustrate this entire album now. "Look Away (Violet)" fits Laurie so well I seriously started to cry when I heard it. Synchronicity with her usually does that.
However, synchronicity floods my life, so when I moved down the Spectrum and hit Red (my color), I was honestly shocked to find that three songs corresponded to each one of my old splinters, and the Black songs all matched catastrophic events in my past perfectly. It was kind of terrifying to read the lyrics, haha! Sounds like they were taken straight out of my old journals, no kidding. But reading all that made me wonder about those old dark things, as I hadn't given them any thought since I gained this new knowledge about our system... so I started leafing through our Xanga archives a little. Now there's SO much info here I am not going to get through all of it tonight, but let me summarize what I've realized so far...
The "ego" splinter is Tar/Jezebel (according to current knowledge; I'll elaborate on that mess another day). Thanatos IS Razor, although the causal relationship there is blurry. Fragment, however, is the remnant of Jessica. Yeah, remember her? But that's not even the biggest thing: the reason she became Fragment is because-- according to my current system spectrum theory, which I mentioned briefly on the 13th-- when my teenage years jumpstarted the "energy mismatch overload" in my Red slot, it tore the Brown slot in HALF. This resulted in Jessica's essence being ripped out of that slot and pushed down one, straight into Black, while the remaining "skeleton" in the slot became (you guessed it) Spine. That explains why we all thought she was evil for so long. It also explains why Jessica came back in a different slot once headspace solidified, and why, after that self-hating incarnation died, all that was left of her was an apathetic splinter that liked to tear things apart. This is what I meant by saying that Jessica was "still alive" on the 13th; her "essence" is still in the Black as far as I am aware, but dormant, as it's just energy now. She's no longer a splinter, but her essence can be forced back up into the Red to cause a temporary relapse if we're not careful. However I think that's all 'automatic' at this point, in the same way that if you pour too much water into a glass it overflows. Once again I will double-check this. There's a ton of info and I need to keep reading up on it... I love how I always learn new stuff about our system from old things.
OH also I figured out what's up with unstable headvoices having mismatched colors, I think! That was driving me bonkers for a while and I JUST remembered how Josephina called himself an "anti-id" when we first met him, in the most literal sense possible: we couldn't tell if his color was Yellow or Lilac because we didn't have the knowledge to make such an assessment. I do now, and it hinges on the fact that Lilac isn't a headvoice slot, but Pink IS. And who was supposed to hold Pink? Julie. However she was corrupted out of her freaking mind for years, so when Josephina came into existence as her "offset," his eyes were PINK just in case HE had to stabilize into that slot. Dead serious, his eyes didn't turn yellow until Julie started to stabilize into her true slot, and both of those events only started to happen about two weeks ago. But that gives me a lot to think about.

All right, I was going to type more (mostly about awesome things concerning the central gang, and Chaos as I love him so much right now) but it is already 2AM and I still have about sixteen tabs open in this window alone... I try to do way too much at once, I swear, it's why I always feel so overwhelmed. Ah well, I enjoy it so I can't complain. The other things I wanted to talk about today are all too brilliant to summarize anyway; they all deserve a great deal of typing and attention in their own right.
As a result I'm off to get some much-needed sleep (which is weird as I'm not even tired, but sleep feels like something I need, especially at this hour) and maybe chill with some of the gang upstairs; after yesterday that might be sorely needed. Plus Thanksgiving brought out so much love in me it was brilliant; I can barely believe how amazing our system is right now. Everyone is alive, everyone is stable, everyone is friends with everyone else... it makes me so ridiculously happy I could cry, dead serious. It's the sort of overwhelming joy that you can't possibly keep inside. I am so thankful for this, for all of us.

With that I bid you all a good night.



prismaticbleed: (czj)

 
 

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE JULIE ENANTIOS GENESIS APOLYMIS CHAOS ZERO




All right, let's get this show on the road.

Oh thank God. Took you long enough, congratulations.

Yeah, sorry, things are all over the place. By the way I apologize if it takes a little while to get this started-- I scheduled a chat session for this evening with another plural system friend, so as soon as I finish talking to them I'll let you know. I really am sorry about that but I'm trying to be reliable and life has just been incredibly hectic lately.

So I've noticed. Which is why we're here today.

Actually we're here today mostly because life has also been absolutely freaking incredible.

Tell me about it. And on that note, let's bring miss miniskirt back in here.

I do have a name, you know.

No kidding, I'm unfortunately more than used to hearing it for all the wrong reasons.

Hey, no fighting, you two.

I'm not fighting, just stating a fact.

...Fine.

Chill out, Julie. I'm not holding any animosity against you anymore.

I think that's a good place to start-- uh, actually, after we get another two people in here...

Already?

Yeah, I've been talking to Genesis all day and he says that he really wants to be a part of this conversation. The poor guy's been out of the loop lately, which is bad as he is an absolutely indispensable member of our system here.

So is Chaos.

My point exactly. And Chaos could definitely use some civil conversation with Julie for once in his life. Times have changed, drastically, and although I don't want to force anyone to jump into this headfirst we can't go on living the way we used to. That's a simple fact too.

No kidding. I think that applies most strongly to Julie though.

...I suppose so.

Really, our readers are probably flipping out because the last time she was in here, this happened, and that's obviously not what's going on now.

Thank God.

Do you want me to start talking, then?

Almost. Give me a few seconds...

Helloooo~!

Hi Genesis.

Where in the world is Chaos?

You can't find him?

I think maybe he's preoccupied-- oh, nevermind.

Sorry, I didn't think we were talking already.

We are. Sit down, buddy, this is going to be a long one.

So I've heard.

Jewel what are we discussing first?

The Julie situation. That needs to be clarified and thoroughly explained before we can even think of tackling the more recent concerns.

Oh, okay. I'll wait and listen then.

Julie, do you want to talk about this yourself and have me comment on it, or what?

I'll talk. I'll say my piece and then you can say whatever you want.

Okay. Just remember you're the major focus here, so.

Geez, Jewel, no pressure.

It's the truth though.

I know, I know. Where do you want me to start?

Uh... August... August 18th? Geez, I didn't think it had already been a month for you, Julie!

Obviously it has been.

Julie, what the heck is your problem? Why the icepick attitude?

I don't want to think about this.

...I'm sorry. But we have to. If you want me to talk I will.

No, I should be the one saying this. I... should I just say exactly what happened?

Sure, anyone who's reading this should have a general understanding of the events in my life, so don't censor yourself or worry that someone won't know what terms you're using. Just talk about what happened to you recently.

All right. I've... been using Jewel for most of his life, I'll admit this, but during July and August I was starting to have a sort of... existential crisis? With how Jewel was changing and refusing to even let me near him anymore, I couldn't use him for my own ends, and was quickly running out of options. I was miserable, then. I needed my shallow pleasures to feel happy even for a moment. But I was wrong, too.

I kept telling you that.

I didn't believe you. Self-gratification was all I knew. It was what I ran on. For you to constantly refuse to let me get what I wanted, or do what I felt like, was unthinkable to me. I hated you. I hated you more than I could stand. And it was all because you wouldn't let me use you to get those things.

Because they were wrong to pursue. They were fleeting and shallow and corrupted, and although I didn't realize it until this year, you were seeking something other than selfish gratification through them.

What do you mean?

We'll get to that, once Julie finishes. It ties into what happened on the 18th.

Yeah, let me go back to that.

No, not yet. I don't think you finished explaining what led up to it, with me.

Oh. Okay. Jewel started to stand up to me this year. In situations where he would have previously let me get away with things out of fear, he was now refusing to be manipulated at all and even threw me out once. That had never happened before, not once in all the time I've been here.

That little incident was discussed in this entry, by the way.

That was also when you were hacking me in dreams, Julie, and using my splinters to strengthen your hacking methods.

That was a very bad move.

Quite the opposite, I think.

Well, now I can see that. But when it happened it was... traumatic.

We're getting ahead of ourselves. Remember that Jewel was also trying really bloody hard to get you to 'turn your life around' during that time, despite how sadistically you were hurting him.

He was. At first I refused to even acknowledge him, like I said. I felt he had nothing worthwhile to say as he held none of my motives or interests. It wasn't until it became almost impossible to hack him that I began to wonder if he had a point. I was still miserable even after I managed to accomplish a hack, and the work just didn't seem to be worth it. And Jewel just kept getting happier, despite my efforts. So I started to listen to him, but...

But he was telling you that you had to stop thinking about yourself all the time.

Yeah. He told me that I had to stop being so selfish and single-minded, to the point where I was completely able and willing to hurt others to get what I wanted. I didn't want to stop.

Because you didn't understand.

I didn't. And then my selfish ways came back to torment me for it, I guess.

Go on.

...On August 18th, I hacked Jewel. But it wasn't me. The splinters had decided to use me.

Really??

Yes, really. ...I didn't think it was a problem at first. I figured I'd still get what I wanted, but I was wrong. With how Jewel had been talking to me lately about my motives, and how he had been rising so far above what he once was, especially with June 29th, I was losing what little pleasure I had left in what I used him for. It was no longer worth it. It felt just as stupid and empty and mechanical as he had been insisting it was for so long. It made me angry at first, which is why I didn't listen to him when he told me to change, but it kept getting worse and then I got scared. If I couldn't get that anymore, how would I cope with it? How would I live? I needed my 'fix,' but now it seemed impossible to get. I was starting to really wonder if Jewel was right, if I would really die if I kept living like that, but--

Elaborate on that dying thing a little more. That's important.

...I'm a 'shadow.' Or I used to be. I was born from all the negativity and selfish instincts that Jewel rejected in his childhood. It was all I ever knew, it was my reason for existing, it was my nature. I was almost like a disease to him. I know you all considered me something like that for a while.

Yeah, we didn't think you had a mind of your own at all. We figured you were just this conglomeration of vicious evil that could only be killed, not converted. But Jewel wouldn't give up on you, despite that.

I admit that kind of inspired me after a while. It's why I began to lose my drive. He just wouldn't give up and I couldn't figure out why. You let me hack you on June 25th, by your own free will, because you were trying to get me to see what I was doing wrong. It didn't work, but... I don't think the effort was lost.

And that's where August 18th comes back in.

Yeah. I had been manipulating the splinters to weaken Jewel so I could hack him without him noticing, but I guess doing so made the splinters latch onto that themselves. On the 18th they used me to hack Jewel, but both he and I didn't realize that I had been used until after it happened. Jewel didn't even know until I told him the next morning, and by then I had made up my mind.

Julie, you keep skipping the bleeding point. Tell them why that hack turned you around.

Because it forced me to feel exactly what I had been doing to Jewel for the past 5 years straight.

Jewel, you called that the "pholph principle?"

Yeah, I did. That's because there's this webcomic by the name of Jack, hosted at pholph.com, and one of the characters is sort of an embodiment of Lust. He is damned to Hell but could get out and return to reality to commit atrocities again, if not for one little detail-- Lucifer told him that, if he ever did return to the world of the living, it would be as a female.

And he'd understand exactly what he did to all the women he hurt in his past lifetime.

Exactly. And he is terrified of that possibility so he avoids it and refuses to think about it... but Julie here was thrown into that understanding against her will. You had no empathy until that happened, I don't think.

I didn't. It wasn't something I could comprehend, let alone feel.

So the splinters hacked you for once, you realized just how much pain you had been putting Jewel through for so many years--

And me.

...Shoot, I forgot she was targeting you for a while.

I'm sorry.

Wow, I never expected to hear that.

It's true. That's why I'm here right now. I was so freaking sorry once I felt that for myself. I got nothing from it and yet the splinters didn't care. They only saw me as an object to manipulate to get what they wanted. It was exactly what I did. At first I was furious that they had used me but then I realized that I would have done the same thing in their position. And the realization that I was like that, that I was such a cold-hearted thing, was too much. It made me sick, and I decided that if I had to choose between either giving that up and trying something different, which was horribly loathsome to me at the time, or continuing to live as a selfish bitch and getting nothing from it but that dull empty rage, and that constant feeling of never being happy or complete or even peaceful... then I would give it up. It made me sick, and I guess at first it was still a selfish decision between dying and living, but some part of me still knew that living meant I could no longer be uncaring about others and still decided to give that a try. So I am sorry.

And your apology is accepted.

Thank you.

So Julie here is no longer a shadow. I guess now she's actually an anti-shadow, if anything, because you've actually been trying very hard to keep me from getting hacked by the ego lately.

Oh, wait, hold up.

What?

That. You didn't mention that. Just because Julie is now on our side after practically 15 freaking years doesn't mean that we're home free. The ego is still after us.

Yeah, about that. I have a theory. Julie, I think the ego-- that soulless, empty drive of primal impulses and selfish wants-- is the real demon here and always has been. I think that is what I was really aware of as a child. I knew that part of me that society had begun to form in me WASN'T me. I knew that I wasn't so dark and cruel and separated from everything, and knowing that such a thing was in me terrified me... so I cut out as much of it as I could, tossed it off to the side, and went on with my life. Or so I thought.

Because then I was born from it.

Not just that. Yes, you were born from the dark parts in me I refused to take in, but an ego doesn't die so easily. I had, in fact, only split it in half. And we each were tormented by a different half. And I didn't even realize that I was in hell until it was almost too late.

Whoa whoa whoa, back the heck up. What is this?

Something I just figured out within the past few days, with all the spiritual research I've been doing, and Julie's metanoia. We didn't think it was possible for her to turn her life around, and yet she did. Which means that whatever we thought was soulless in her wasn't her. We discussed that in this entry by the way.

We've discussed this a heck of a lot in the past.

And with good reason.

Finally he speaks!

Hey, I'm listening! I don't have anything to contribute right now, so don't yell at me.

I know, just couldn't resist bugging you.

But about the ego thing. It didn't die when I was a kid, and it didn't leave me alone either, although I was fooled into thinking it had. But now I know why... because as a kid, I identified with it. Right up until I was about 12, 13 years old, I was acutely aware of a severe disconnect between who I was and who I was acting as. My inner me, the deeper me, was buried far below the outer me, which was a construct I had consciously put together. And yet I told myself it was me, no matter how much I secretly hated it. When I hit 2003 or so, and I met 'my three'... Ryman, Markus and Chaos... well, I began to tune in to who I truly was. But I didn't start actively trying to be that person until 2008. Once again, I'm sure everyone knows about that fiasco and what followed it.

No kidding, that was insane.

So that was my problem. And it's why I was always miserable and borderline suicidal, even. I was at the ego's mercy, and it didn't care about me. It only wanted to survive, but it wanted to survive on its own terms. It was constantly fearful, angry, judgmental and overwhelmingly selfish. It made me unable to work or relax or even be happy with life in general... when I thought I was happy it faded within minutes. It was always shallow, never lasting. Julie, I daresay that's exactly what you went through on some level?

...I guess so.

And that is because you got the other half of it, the more pain-driven half, whereas I got the fear-driven half. Now we've both overcome it, and it is literally the last enemy we will ever have to face.

What about the splinters? Or do they count as the ego?

They are part of it. Which is intriguing. Fragment was a corrupted form of coping with the ego, of 'turning everything off' and feeling nothing, but ironically doing so made it part of the ego. That's because it was manipulative and cold and uncaring, acting for self-preservation alone. Thanatos, though, was a death drive that wanted to kill everything, even itself. And that is part of the ego in its selfishness and violence, true, but by its very nature it was some sort of kickback to itself. It sought relief from the ego, escape from that constant violence, through violence and unconsciousness. It was torturing itself by simply existing, and so it tried to escape through shallow pursuits and false pleasures, which dulled awareness and caused me to 'slip below thought' and not even know what was happening to me, and invariably caused a Thanatos meltdown whenever they occurred. That ties into Julie's hacks too. The ego hates itself. And although that is terribly sad, that is the nature of such a dark thing. It's not an individual, it's a drive, so it can't be changed. It can only be overcome. Which, by the way, I have started to do.

Seriously now?

Yeah. Since Julie switched sides I haven't been 'attacked' mentally by either of the splinters, and I didn't see much of them at all for a few weeks prior to that either. I'm still getting straight-up ego hacks here and there, but now I recognize those as shallow compulsions so as long as I'm aware, I can avoid them easily. It's a piece of cake compared to Julie, actually.

But you said both splinters were parts of the ego.

They were. I just referred to them as 'pseudo-individuals,' as their own separate drives, because I was identifying with them. But now that I no longer let that happen, I think they've died off, so to speak.

So it's just the ego itself.

Yes. And that I still need to fight. But that's a whole other topic and it's not something I'm worried about discussing here, as I'm having no severe problems with it. Also I deeply apologize for rambling about this, because I feel like I got really far off topic.

Not quite. You were discussing how Julie held half of the ego but you had the other half.

Oh yeah. So my half was the one that I 'projected' for years. It was a personality I cultivated and tried very hard to identify with, but never really felt 'real' with, for obvious reasons. It started to die around 2006 and it took me several years to 'recover' from that, as I actually felt I had lost my identity for quite some time. Little did I know I had only lost a fake one. A few 'replacement' ones sprang up between then and now but I've dealt with them all. As for Julie, she had the same identity problem, I think, especially with the 'thanatos' aspect of constantly seeking distraction from herself, but never feeling fulfilled. Julie?

It... makes sense, I suppose.

I mean it explains why you were able to change at all, too, without losing who you were underneath all that.

Yeah. It's a huge relief, actually. Like I said on Facebook, I've never really felt... happy before.

Do you feel happy now?

Kind of. I did on the 19th. I'm at least not plagued by that neverending misery anymore.

Well I'm here to help you adjust to your new life, as are the rest of us. We're all in this together and now you're part of it, and frankly I've been looking forward to this for a very, very long time.

Told you the kid doesn't ever give up on people.

Tell me about it.

Jewel what's our next topic??

Uh, let me check the list. By the way Laurie, Genesis and I made a list of the topics we needed to discuss here while we were on campus today. So that's why he's all excited over this.

I was wondering about that. It's kind of adorable.

Aaand I FINALLY got all these chat windows closed. I swear, as soon as I talk to one person everyone else jumps in.

Well you're never online, so..

Because instant messaging is very difficult for me. No visual cues, no auditory cues. It's almost impossible for me to communicate accurately. But once again that's off-topic. Next on the list... oh.

What?

I, uh... hold on, let's skip that one for now. We talked about Julie's metanoia, we figured out that she was being used by the ego-- Julie, you do agree on that, right? Because I am really concerned about that.

Well you were just saying how I always had the compulsion to seek self-gratification, and that the ego does that by nature, I guess. And now with what you've taught me I no longer feel that.

Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that. We got you to see my side of the picture too, with how I was trying to tell you that you were using... that... in the wrong way?

The 'pink color?'

Yeah.

Geez, Jewel, you still hate talking about that.

I can talk about if necessary, but it's incredibly awkward and confusing because I have no way to really understand how it applies to most of the population. But I'm very thankful I managed to help Julie get her facts straight there.

Because you laid it out clearly for me, and I had the proof from how you had changed by living that way. I mean I couldn't hack you. And then you ruined that for me. So you were obviously doing something effective.

He listened to me is what he did.

Yeah, June 29th would likely have been catastrophic if Laurie hadn't helped me through it.

The catastrophic part was thanks to you, pigtails.

I'm aware of that, unfortunately.

But we're all understanding of how Julie's situation has changed for the better?

Yeah. It's pretty straightforward once you know the major reasons behind it.

Now what was that topic you skipped, Jewel?

Is that what you posted on my Facebook by any chance?

...Yeah. Pretty much.

He posted a huge paragraph on my wall asking why I had hurt him in the past. And I told you, it was because I had those drives and urges and I was willing to go to whatever lengths I had to for them.

But were you even aware of what you were doing?? For heaven's sake, Julie, you killed Natalie because she was in your way! You killed her, a little girl, in cold blood because she was keeping you from manipulating me for your own ends! Why?

...You just said why.

But you murdered her.

I know.

Was that just another compulsion for you, huh?

...Basically.

Geez, Julie...

I'm sorry. Okay? I am sorry that Natalie's dead. But I can't change that now.

Then you were definitely being used, just as much as you used me. The only times I have ever been so unaware as to commit such atrocities are when Thanatos would take over. I felt nothing, I didn't care. But that was because I wasn't present. I, Jewel Lightraye, was not there whenever it took over. And when it had had enough, or something else chased it out, and I came back, I would be horrified and frightened beyond words of how 'I' had acted because of it. That had to be what was happening with you.

Would you kill me now if I stood in your way?

...In my way of what? I don't want any of that anymore.

But would you try to kill me if I was in your way?

...

Julie. Answer the question.

...No.

And why wouldn't you?

It wouldn't solve anything.

But would you care?

...I guess. Yeah. It would hurt Jewel, and I'm tired of hurting people.

Then you have developed a sense of empathy after all, holy swords. Congratulations.

There's... there's one thing that's still scaring me. A lot.

What is it?

...Laurie, do you remember last summer?

Yeah.

Do you remember that one night you practically lost your mind? That caused this conversation?

...Unfortunately.

...What was that?

I don't know. Maybe it was the ego getting at me, who the heck knows. I went temporarily insane and couldn't think straight. Sounds like your February Thanatos drive to me.

You flipped out because I was being 'too selfish.' You attacked me, brutally, for a solid hour because you said I was destroying my life and the lives of those around me.

Because you were letting your ego use you. You WERE being selfish and shallow. And with... with what we found out that summer, I guess it drove me to the breaking point and I just snapped that night. We discussed this back in October, Jewel.

...But you don't know what caused that night directly.

Besides the gut-wrenching emotional trauma I was in? Besides the fact that you didn't even realize what you were allowing to happen? I unhinged, is what happened. Whatever happened after that I don't bloody know, if you're asking whether it was the ego or a splinter or what. It could have been. But I refuse to let that happen again, especially after... especially now that I've found my metainomen, let's put it that way.

Yeah. I didn't think you would.

So why the heck did you bring that up?

Because it sounded exactly like my Thanatos hacks, for one, as you said. You were not acting like yourself at all. You were blinded by it. Literally, too.

I know, and I told you, we discussed all of that that. This topic has been discussed and concluded, Jewel.

...

You're hiding something.

I am.

Jewel, ask her about it.

...I don't know. This hurts, a lot, to ask. More than I can handle.

Spit it out, kid, I'll handle it with you.

...

He's scared.

I can clearly tell, he's been putting this off for way too bloody long. He does this all the freakin' time and seriously Jewel, this is one bad habit you still need to quit.

I don't want to ask this question without making sure I understand what's behind it.

What do you mean?

It's about last summer. I... you figured everything out long before I did, back then. And I just... Julie, did you know you were killing my children?

...

Did you f*cking know?

Jewel, watch it. What the heck is going on here?

I was afraid to ask this because it is absolutely horrific for me to even think about. You said that in July of last year, you wondered if Julie was trying to accomplish something besides just using me to get what she wanted physically. And then you realized that my Links had been failing for quite some time now. You assumed that was her direct fault. It wasn't. That was the ego working with both her and I and completely blocking my ability to see or feel or do anything with the children I already had. But that was only one part of the equation, and you understood it wrong. We all understood it wrong. When Julie started seriously hacking me, when I was about sixteen-- I think, I don't remember and don't want to dwell on it-- something in me started to die. I know that. Every hack did carry death. She started hacking my children and I want to know why. I couldn't fix my Links and I was afraid of using the ones I had because of her and I want to know if she even realized just how deeply she was slicing my heart open because Julie, I am sorry but that was f*cking demonic.

Jewel, watch your bloody mouth!!

...I'm sorry. I'm... slipping. I shouldn't be. Genesis, talk me down, man.

Do it for her.

...

Jewel?

I apologize. I fell entirely off-center there and I should have been more careful. See, this is how I've still been getting hacked here and there. I'm fire at heart, after all. Sometimes I burn myself if I'm not paying attention. I am very, very sorry for that. Julie, please answer my question while I take a minute or two to just calm down over here. Please.

...I wasn't using your children. Not literally. You remember how I used to split myself into other personalities? Like Missy and Bridget? That's what I did, to pretend to be them. I knew that would hurt you, and... well, when you wouldn't let me use you for what I wanted, or when you fought me and made me angrier or ruined what I was trying to achieve, that hatred I felt got stronger. And it got to the point where I wanted to kill you. I wanted to kill you, but I couldn't, because then I knew I'd be without my... my means to an end. So I....

You started killing him from the inside out.

...Basically. But I never touched any of them, not even once.

Yes you did. You hacked Lilianne.

I... when?

The pink fox girl. You hacked her.

I... did I?

You did. Maybe you weren't conscious of it. But earlier this year, before those hacks stopped altogether, some of them were telling me that they were having nightmares, or disturbing vibes, that they couldn't explain. And then one night you apparently 'pretended' to be Lilianne and she felt it.

...

Genesis goes without saying. It took me a very, very long time to forgive you for that, and knowing me that is quite shocking.

Jewel you're still out of it.

I know. I need to fix myself fast or there's no way I can finish this conversation, and I need to do that or I'm going to have some serious emotional backlash. I'm trying hard, I promise.

Jewel, can I...?

...What?

Is there anything I can do?

...

Honestly, I think just being there works pretty darn well.

Well yeah, but... it scares me when this happens. Lately I haven't been taking these slips well...

I am so, so sorry about that, Chaos.

Jewel, it's not entirely your fault. We don't get to spend time together until it's late, and by that time you've basically worked yourself to death.

But it hurts you when I can't... stay there. When I'm unstable. I think I'm managing to center again, I just felt my heartlight go on.

Not the pain you're talking about? From this morning?

No, love, that's different. Very similar, but different. I mean that I felt very displaced over this current topic, to the point where it was allowing me to unhinge. But... well, as Laurie said, being around Chaos is just... it's impossible for me to be false or broken or wrong when I'm with him, in any sense.

...

It's true. You're my other half, and I love you.

...Jewel, I don't know what to say in response to that. Not in words, at least.

You're going to have to wait on that, sharkbug. Sorry, but I am getting really bloody impatient about this conversation concerning what I've been told about it by the batmantis there.

I know. Sorry for spiking the emotional atmosphere there, Chaos, but it was kind of inevitable with what I feel like right now.

At least you feel like you again. Last year, you were just... you were lost. For a long time you were very badly lost. And that hurt.

It did. I can only hope I've made up for that with what I've accomplished this year.

Geez, kid, you've made up for the past twenty years of pain with what you've accomplished in the space of five months already. Now seriously, Julie, stop holding us the heck up and give us an answer to that question.

...What was the question?

You hurt Lilianne, quite literally. You hacked me through pretending to be her and she felt it, and it terrified her. A few others had similar experiences but none were as vivid as hers. So I'm asking you, were you aware of doing that to them? Or were you just acting blindly?

I... I don't know. I told you I did the pretending thing. I won't deny that. But I swear I never went after them directly.

What about the dream hacks?

I stopped those when your boss punched me.

Not worth it after the Sandman stepped in, huh?

No. It wasn't worth the effort it took, especially since I was starting to lose the thrill of it by that time.

But you pulled off some really bloody brazen dream hacks. I can remind you which one merited that punch, if you've forgotten.

...No, I remember that one.

Why did you do it?

Because I was trying to manipulate you. And I was trying to hurt you as much as possible. At that time I was actively trying to twist your morals. But it was all desperate, with me just trying to survive by continuing to do what I had done over the past several years.

But you swear you never touched any one of my kids directly.

I swear. If there was emotional bleed-over from you I didn't even consider it. I didn't care about that.

...All right.

And this ties into last summer how, besides the obvious general topic?

I wanted to know if Julie was actively trying to hurt or kill them.

I was.

But to get at me.

Yeah.

You didn't... you didn't have any motives beyond that? At any time?

No, it was just using and hurting you.

Were there ever times where you weren't... I don't know, in control of your actions? Or when you were acting automatically or... like a Thanatos hack, but however that would apply to you. Did you ever have something like that?

I don't know. I acted very blindly most of the time, like when I used to attack you if you came near me without my knowing. It was all very instinctual. And I told you before, I don't even remember most of my lifetime because I would kind of... 'blank out' if I couldn't get at you, or do anything, so I wouldn't have to deal with the interim. Like when you used to have me locked up. I could only satisfy so much of my wants by myself. That's why I started the mind scenarios, and those eventually turned into hacks, and those worsened until they reached the breaking point for you.

But it was like a kneejerk drive most of the time.

Yeah. It was just something I needed to have, or do. And I just did things without even thinking, sometimes, as long as I got what I wanted. But I was never happy. It would wear off and I'd do it again and again. That's one thing I don't miss at all about this new life.

I don't blame you.

Jewel, what the heck are you trying to figure out here?

It's like I said earlier, and like you said in October. Every time she hacked me, some part of me died. And those parts were what allowed me to create. That is what caused the total Link fallout. I was in so much pain, and I was so mangled inside, that it was impossible for me to work creatively from how much agony it caused me. That's what I mean when I say it was the ego working. It drove her to be completely instinctual and selfish in her motives, and caused me to suffocate in my pain and fear. Those are both aspects of the ego. But Julie was not actively cutting my Links. That was an aftereffect. Am I right in saying that, Julie?

I didn't even know what your Links were, really, until recently. I knew you had connections to other worlds but that's why I was masquerading as people from them. I wanted to destroy that, yes, but I didn't do it directly because I didn't know there was any way to do so.

Thank God.

And why did you hack Genesis?

...I knew that would hurt you.

...

It did. It really did.

I'm sorry.

Julie, do you even mean all these "I'm sorry"s?

Yes. I do. I'm just tired of thinking about how I used to act, now that I really understand the extent of my actions.

That's understandable.

One last question on this topic. Is that why you tried to kill Xenophon?

Who is that?

The... the fragile little creature I found on March 13th. The "strange child." On March 24th, you nearly murdered hir. It shook me to the core. We barely saved hir life, Julie. I was so completely distraught that I couldn't even heal hir myself. And you're saying that your sole motivation for ALL of that was simply to emotionally kill me?

...Why else would I have done it? I told you, I hated you.

So you killed Natalie and traumatized Lilianne and nearly eviscerated Xenophon because you were trying to destroy me.

Look, Jewel, I don't know how else to explain this to you. I hated you. Do you understand what that means?

...Unfortunately, yes.

Then you should understand why all of those major events had the same single motivation.

Holy swords, Julie, am I ever glad you switched sides. Wow.

I was a bitch. I was an irredeemable bitch, and what I did can never be erased or repaired. I wouldn't blame you if you never forgave me.

But I did. Laurie couldn't believe it, but I did. I knew how utterly deranged you were simply because you had such a one-track mind. And I pitied you for it. Yes, you hurt me so badly I thought I'd never recover. I can't forget what you did even if I did forgive it. I am scarred for life, Julie, literally and figuratively. I had blood on my hands and I have graves in my bones because of you. And despite all that I couldn't hate you because I saw how lost you were and I knew you had never felt love or happiness and so help me but that is tragic. I couldn't hate you because it's not in my heart to hate. I wanted to save you from the atrocity you had become. And now, all those years of suffering have paid off.

...Thank you.

You are entirely welcome. Thank you for actually managing to be open enough to listen to me, even if it took several years for my words to finally get through.

Several years and a bitter mouthful of my own bad medicine.

No kidding. This chick basically had herself doomed by her own deserts.

I don't want her suffering anymore though. She's lived her hell. I've lived mine. I want to leave that in the past where it belongs and deal with what we have now. It's like you always tell me, Laurie-- the past is over and done with, and the future never comes. Stop freaking out over things you have no control over, and just deal with life as it comes.

Yeah, that's the gist of it. That and stay true to who you are.

Heehee, Jewel we were just talking about this today.

We were. That's because it's the absolute truth. And speaking of staying true, Chaos, you are being terribly quiet.

Just trying to deal with the tidal wave you set off in me a few paragraphs ago.

Oh.

I'll be okay.

I, um... it... does it hurt? You're not going under or anything, are you?

No, no. I mean yeah, it hurts a little bit. But it's nothing I can't handle.

Jewel...

I know, I know.

Seriously, the heck are you two up to?

Things.

I told you, he wrote this list with me. So he wants me to... uh... actually get to the last topic.

Wait, is this what you've been telling me about? The big thing?

The big thing, yes.

Holy swords. What time is it? Do we have time for this?

It's five minutes to midnight and frankly I do not care if I'm up until 4AM with this. I can sacrifice that. There is no way in heaven I can put off this conversation for another second.

Then let's get started for heaven's sake.

Wait, wait. Julie, I am terribly sorry if I caused you any serious pain by discussing everything we did today. And I sincerely apologize for my outbursts concerning that. It just... well, it hurt badly.

I know it did. It's okay. I can deal with it.

But really, you aren't a shadow anymore. I want you to have a brighter role in this system. You're the Thief of Death now, remember? Do you know what that means?

Not exactly. What is that, the metainomen thing?

Yes. Because your past self died, Julie. You are free from that, forever, as long as you live in the now, with what you've been given. You have a second chance at life. And you are the Thief of Death because for years you were a harbinger of it, taking life from others, something that was blind to the light in itself and those you hurt... but now, now through rising above what you were, you steal death away. You have freed yourself and us from that death by that transcendence. You said you only really listened to me because you didn't want to die, but you forgot to mention one little thing... I told you that, no matter what option you chose, you would have to die. But I also told you that death wasn't something to be feared if you viewed it the right way. If you had stayed a shadow and lived in fear and hatred, you would have died to life itself. You would have gradually become more and more lost and empty, seeking gratification where it could not be found, looking for freedom and completion outside yourself. You were twisted and manic and blind, and you were dead inside because of it. But you didn't want to die, in spite of that. Do you know why?

I just... didn't want to die.

But you weren't happy with your life at that time, were you?

I was never happy with it.

Because you were living death. That is what hell is, to be blind and unaware of your brightness, of all light. But darkness cannot see light. And I knew that your lost self, the shadow you were, would have to die in order for you to live. That shadow part of you was the vice you were born from. It was the ego-driven body of pain that had overtaken you, as mine had overtaken me in the past. But it wasn't you, even if you thought it was. The fact that you're standing here before me is proof of that. I told you that that false self would have to die and you rejected that, as you still felt it was you... but then the 18th happened, and you became acutely aware that something was wrong, that some part of you was not that shadow, that you deserved better than that in a true sense. But you had to be better first. So you came to me and I told you it would be difficult. It would be hard for you to leave that behind entirely, for that old self to die, for you to realize that you were greater than that. But if you did, you would have an entirely new life, free of those shackles and pain. You would be able to live without that awful compulsion and misery. You would be happy.

...I still can't believe I deserve that.

You do. Everyone does. I won't let you pull the same thing I used to do, which Laurie and Chaos and Genesis all yelled at me about, when I insisted I didn't deserve my blessings. The part of you that 'doesn't deserve that' is dead. It is in the past, it is not who you are now. You, as our Thief of Death, are uniquely qualified to rise above what you were. And the best part is you already have, in being what you are now. This is your second chance, and don't get hung up on whether or not you can accept it. Be grateful for it anyway, and live it. You'll realize that the real you deserves every single good thing I'm willing to give you here. You said you're sick and tired of using people, and being used? That is over, for good. You said you want to live for a reason other than hedonistic survival? Here's your new reason, to live for this new chance, for light and hope. This is you, trying again. Don't forget how happy you were in the first few days after you joined us here. That's the truth of this. Just because you screwed up terribly in the past doesn't mean you can't find salvation now. All you need to do is accept that it's here, now.

...I will do my best to, Jewel. T-thank you.

That's our Seer of Love being bloody incredible as always.

Is it just me or is he the reason every one of us has found their metainomen so far?

Nope, it's him. He's the star.

I'm the Sandman's Apprentice is what I am, and actually part of that role is learning to be who I am, instead of acting like I used to under ego influence. Seriously, I'm learning so much from that. But we're off topic again.

Just a little bit. We didn't start this 'huge' topic because you're the only one who freaking knows what it is, and you got carried away in your inspirational speech to the Good Thief over there.

She needed it, I think.

I did. I really did.

Well Julie, if you want to stick around for this next crazy topic then feel free. But it's going to get crazy.

I... don't know. What is it about?

Laurie. And me. And Chaos.

That's still rather vague.

It's supposed to be. I've been incredibly fragile emotionally for about three weeks now, in one way or another, with what I've found out. And that is thanks to you, Laurie, actually.

Me? The heck did I do?

You got me thinking. I had an absolutely groundbreaking realization around August 21st, and although that in and of itself was enough to inspire me ineffably, your incessant fangirling made it even worse.

Heheh.

So yeah, after spending four solid days researching and typing, you made me start it up again, slowly. I started with more spiritual work and research, keeping myself as grounded in those truths as possible with all the pain around me. But coincidences started falling together around that time, and synchronicity was everywhere. I swear I don't think I spent a single night with you, Chaos, without the clock hitting triple digits, especially 11:11.

Yeah, that was happening so often it was almost unbelievable.

True, but there it was. And in light of the 21st, having so many things revolve around us was really starting to make me wonder. Was there something else I was supposed to learn from this?

What did you learn on the 21st?

Several things, actually...

Mostly, that Jewel and I are literally cosmically inseparable.

Yeah, I apparently missed a huge sign on July 7th, and when I understood what it meant it was mind-blowing. That's all written about here, as it's far too convoluted to even briefly mention.

What was the huge sign?

Uh... basically, a sort of divine sign that Chaos Zero is my 'twin flame'. He is quite literally my other half.

And you're mine.

Exactly. It's beautiful, really, and I kept getting all these coincidences that all ultimately pointed to that both before and after I realized it. Personally I think one of the best parts of it is that my mother is aware of that truth for Chaos and I and is actually supportive of it. Which is absolutely freaking incredible.

That explains why no one in your life has ever freaked out at the notion of you two being in a relationship, as hard as that was for you to accept at first.

Oh geez, yeah. And this was everywhere-- both online and offline, with friends and strangers alike. No one ever said "hey that is unnatural" or anything like that, despite my constant paranoia that they would. Seriously, back around 2005 I was plagued by the horrible notion that being in love with a nonhuman was wrong somehow, even if every answered prayer or sign I got spoke to the exact opposite of that.

Freakin'
2005? I thought it was later than that?

It lingered for a very long time, especially when I was having identity problems myself. But now I just say, "I'm in love, and love is the truest thing there is," and don't let doubt even touch me anymore. Long story short, what I've been blessed with is incomparably awesome, and it has been the brightest thing I've ever experienced. And yes, Julie, that is why you could no longer hack me as this summer went on. CZ and I just got too deeply involved.

You two were flat-out untouchable. Heck, you still are, even moreso than before!

I think that's my biggest regret about hacking you, is sabotaging that.

Really?

Yeah. When you read that paper to me back in August, and you explained why I had been going about my wants in the wrong way, I began to understood just what I had been trying to undermine. Sure I had only wanted to hurt you when I did it. I never thought of the aftereffects, or the deeper effects. But now I can see what I almost did, and I am so sorry for that.

Don't give me 'almost did,' you couldn't tear these two apart if you tried.

And she did try.

Exactly. Cosmically inseparable means just that. You two are joined at the hip, man.

Oh that was a perfectly timed reference, Laurie.

Heheh, told you I'm getting good at this.

Okay, before we get too tangential, I just want to mention that Laurie is no longer being so crazy secretive which is incredible as I freaking adore her, and also it's allowing us to have some absolutely inspirational conversations instead of hitting a wall because she 'doesn't want to open up just yet.'

Yeah, ironically I'm just beginning to speak my own truths now.

How is that ironic?

She's our Knight of Truth. She brings it out in everyone else and is brutally honest, but although she upholds the truth she never said a word about her own until now. So there's that paradoxicality again, which seems to always go with metainomenai in some way. Plus, Laurie, if you don't mind my saying, I think in the past you used to blind yourself to certain truths. Especially when it came to me.

Give me an example.

Uh, well, that unhinged night comes to mind again, but I think the most striking example would be everything concerning our moirallegiance.

Oh, well of course, from what I learned in that conversation. I wasn't intentionally blinding myself though, or at least not consciously.

I know. But that's how it is ironic with respect to your title, and why I am so glad you're opening up to us now.

You would be, heheh.

Jewel we have things to discuss!!

I was wondering why you weren't talking.

I wasn't talking because I am the only one staying on topic. But Laurie is next on the list so we kind of got back to it anyway.

Oh thank heaven I want to know what the heck you found out about me.

Uh, I don't know if I can... say that yet. It's, um... convoluted.

What the heck, Jewel. You've been stringing me along for days here with this already.

I know, and I'm sorry, but there's a certain way I have to bring up these topics or I'll accidentally confuse everyone to death.

Or you'll slip like you did with me!!

Wow, yeah. Despite what a total failure that was on my part, it was the best possible outcome I could think of for telling you.

Heehee. It was. I was all "oh my gosh!!" and you were freaking out like "uh yeah I wasn't supposed to tell you that yet!!"

No, first you actually made me stop walking across campus because you shouted "WHAT??"

WHAT OH MY GOSH WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN.

That was basically it, yeah! But oh man that was hilariously perfect. I still can't get over how you actually wouldn't let me keep walking because you were so stunned.

Jewel. You dropped an absolute humdinger of a revelation on me. I couldn't not stop.

Pffff! Genesis we should not be laughing about this, man.

But it was funny! Funny and crazy awesome and oh my gosh we need to talk about this.

I have no bleeding idea what you two are talking about.

That is my point! Jewel the next topic says exactly, "Laurie's origin." She wants to know.

Oh man how do I even begin to talk about this...

All right, let me say something. How many of these topics tie together?

All of them.

All of them?

For serious. That's why it's so staggering. ALL of this ties together, completely.

So where the heck do you start?

Tell her Jewel, tell her tell her tell her.

Tell her what?

What you told me oh my gosh. You need to tell them.

Genesis, what in the world has you so excited?

Something awesome and crazy.

Yeah, you're actually the reason why I've been putting off talking about this, Chaos.

Me? Why?

Because, um... your reaction to this is the most important. I mean, yeah, we're all involved in this, but the single most important thing that I found out deals with you.

Oh for the love of-- how the heck much did you find out??

I found out one thing. Well, I suspected it, rather. And the thinking and reading and worrying about it worked me into an actual emotional mess. Not negatively, no, but... it turned my world upside down. I'm not even joking.

Holy swords. And this is about Chaos?

Partly, yeah. I just... I don't know how to say this. Because geez, I thought I knew this already with what we've been going through and talking about, but... well, apparently adding one small detail and some agreeing outside perspectives makes a heck of a huge difference.

He asked a few people about this who had been in similar situations.

Yeah. And they, um, pretty much verified my suspicions. So that calmed me down on the nervous bit, Laurie, but now I'm just freaking out because I have to tell you guys and oh man.

Tell us what?

...

Do you want me to tell them.

No, geez sweetheart, I really have to take this seriously.

I know, but unless you badly slip up again it'll probably take you forever to say it.

Knowing Jewel and how he tends to procrastinate when he's scared or freaking out over things? Yeah, we'll be here for another three weeks.

I can't keep this quiet anymore though. I mean it's only been like, a little over a week since I had this central realization and that is already far too long to keep it bottled up.

It doesn't sound like it's a bad thing.

It isn't. I'm just freaking out because it's... it's such a significant thing.

All right, let's put it this way. You don't want to say this 'central realization' yet, so at least tell us what branches off from it.

Well, there's where we think you actually came from, how, and what you are, for one.

...What, you seriously figured that out?

Yeah. You know, let me start there, because the other three points tie into the central point directly. Uh... Chaos, you're listening, right?

Yeah, of course. I'm just a little concerned about this.

Concerned how?

That it's... that it apparently "turned your world upside down," and it involves me. And you haven't told me yet.

I know. I'm really sorry that I haven't, but I wanted to make absolutely sure that this was even possible before I so much as hinted at it. And insanely enough, it's apparently possible.

The part about Chaos?

And about you. It all ties together. But as I was saying, you know how a while back, we were trying to figure out if you were a walk-in or something, because you just showed up in that dream without so much as a notice or explanation? And all the other headvoices up here are personifications of some sort, as far as we can tell?

Yeah.

There was a notice. There was a very big notice, so to speak, and the fact that I completely overlooked it for the past 5 years is ridiculous. Then again, I didn't think it tied in to this topic until about two days ago. And admittedly that's the main reason why I've been freaking out, because I understood it wrong, but after asking several people about it I managed to get my facts straight and now everything makes sense...

All right, Jewel. Seriously. It's 1 in the morning, you're starting to slip channels, and I really want to know what the blood all this is about. Spit it out. What the heck am I?

...You're you, really. You're not a headvoice personification. You didn't come into being because there was a psychological setup that allowed you to form, like Julie, or even like Leon. You came into being because there was a huge shift in my life that I could not possibly get through in my current condition, especially not without guidance. You came into being on your own, as an individual, because I needed someone like you-- no, I needed you in my life... and so did Chaos.

What?

We both needed you whether we realized it or not. You know what my life was like when I was 16, Laurie. If I didn't have you there with me I honestly doubt I would have survived. Actually, I figured this out from those discussions too. This is part of what I said about you... "she was DEFINITELY needed in our lives when she showed up. I'm just very concerned at the events that surrounded and led up to her dream debut, especially since she claims to have no memory whatsoever of existing prior to that date." And the reply I got was that you were apparently a unique entity that was brought into our lives because we all needed each other, pretty much.

...Holy swords. Yeah, that... hold up, what events led up to that dream?

Uh, I don't think I should post that online. I'll discuss it with you afterwards. But does that make sense to you?

Geez, yes. It makes perfect sense to me. So... that was really the first day of my life, then?

Possibly. I know I was always concerned about your memory issues there, how it didn't go any farther back.

Yeah, that was it.

So, um, I have one last question for you if you don't have any comments on that.

No comments except I want to know what the heck led you to realizing all of this.

That's... that's the next thing I'm going to say.

You need to hurry up and say it Jewel, because everyone is going to flip out.

I will. Just... Laurie, when you met me in that dream, did you know who I was?

...Vaguely? I mean I knew I had a role surrounding you somehow. And I wanted to protect you more than anything when I found out what the heck was going on in your head.

But remember you hated me at first.

Because of how you were acting. You know, at heart I  don't think I ever really hated you. I hated what I saw you had let yourself become.

So is that why you picked up my superego role? You just felt you had to do that?

Basically. I had this drive that it was my purpose to watch over you and keep you safe. It was always there.

Well I seriously needed it, I'll tell you that much.

No kidding.

Especially because of me.

Yeah, that's seriously bleeding why. So in some twisted way I guess I have you to thank for my work ethic, heh. I mean, geez.

Uh, you're welcome?

Oh dude, that reminds me, I have to revisit that topic again... shoot, I really didn't want to think about that.

About what?

We'll get to that. Uh... the awareness that we were in a dream, Laurie, was that just there too?

Guess so. It was just obvious to me that it was that sort of reality.

...Can I quote something from a really old conversation of ours? Something that you said?

Sure, go ahead.

"...I've told you why I'm here; I'm here to protect you, and I'm not doing that because it's my job or anything. I'm here because I'm part of you, but I stayed here because I care. I met you in that dream and I saved you from that hell because I knew you were a good person and I still do, no matter how many mistakes you make and how many times you lose. You always try, even if you don't succeed, and you care far too much for your own good. It ticks me off when you put yourself down every time I try to drag you back up, and I know my methods aren't the best but God knows they work, and that's what matters to me. I don't want to lose you either, all right? I'm your favorite headvoice, and so help me but I'm going to live up to that title if it kills me. "

...That's all true, you know. It never changed.

Well, besides the part about it being a job.

No, I meant a 'job' in the paycheck sense here. When I say it now I mean it's like my life career. Protecting you is what I
want to do with my life. So that is exactly what I'm saying here, in different words.

But you see the real problem in there, Laurie. You're not a headvoice.

No, I guess I'm not.

So that changes the second line. "I'm here because I'm part of you, but I stayed here because I care." Right? Or not?

I...

Did you understand what you were saying then, Laurie? What the truth of this really is? Yeah, we thought you were a headvoice, but that thought didn't change a single thing that had happened, and ironically it didn't change the ultimate truth of that statement.

Jewel, what the blood are you saying.

Something happened around the time you showed up in my life that was... it was the only reason you were able to come into my life. And no, you may not be 'part of me' in the headvoice sense, or even a direct sense at all... but there is an undeniable truth that part of the light in me is part of the light in you, and... and I needed you, more than I could ever know. So there you were. And you stayed.

...Jewel, what did you find out?

The big revelation?

Yeah. Tell us, please.

I have to tell Chaos. Specifically.

Then tell him.

...All right, uh, Chaos?

Yeah?

Seriously, this is huge. I guess I have Laurie to blame in part for this too, because like I said, she's the only reason I realized it. Which is hilarious because in a way I think we both suspected this but, like I said, uh, there was no way to know for sure, until the coincidence wave and all the work I've been doing in trying to figure this out came together. Laurie, can you help stabilize me or something? I am really nervous and I don't want to start slipping because it's early in the morning on top of that.

I'll do what I can.

Thank you. Um...

Jewel, is it really that hard for you to say?

Yeah. Yeah it is. Only because it's so unusual and significant.

Slip up, Jewel. Just offhandedly mention it.

I can't do that, Genesis.

Then think of what I said earlier!

...

Jewel?

...Chaos, you know how... all right, I apologize if this seems like a really weird analogy, but you know how I've always felt such a strong connection to the Nier videogame? How I just kind of... resonate with it?

Yeah.

Uh... I am... I am actually more like Nier than I ever thought possible. But that's only half of this and the other half of it is why I'm having trouble and I really just need to say it.

Jewel, calm the heck down, and say it.

...Chaos, Xenophon is ours.

...You're kidding.

No. I am most definitely not kidding.

...Holy bleeding hearts.

Yeah, Laurie, you were right. And also what kind of an exclamation--

A good one. The only possible response to what I just heard.

I... how?

I spoke to several people online, who are part of a community for those like me who have spiritual relationships. Apparently it's not unheard of for those in these relationships to have spiritual children. However, the vast majority of those relationships were still very typical, especially in terms of how the children came about. The community had never heard of a case like ours, but after filling in the admins on our situation I was told that, yes, apparently it's possible, and... hold on, I really want to quote what she said to me.

Please do, we all need to hear this.

Okay, this was her exact reply, about Xenophon: "I would not consider the child you describe (Xenophon) as an adoption -- seems like a union of you two, somehow, though I lack any way of explaining it myself." See apparently it's not impossible for guys to have spiritual kids. So Braeden was actually spot on in calling me Gaia, but that's... actually that is extremely relevant to this situation, oh my gosh. But the group wasn't familiar with entities just 'showing up' as the result of a spiritual union, and they had never heard of anything like Xenophon, where they actually showed up in an embryonic state because there was no way for them to be carried of course. So yeah, long story short, we're both fathers, I freaking love you, and I hope that's not too much info at once but I think it's amazing and I am seriously thankful that this happened.

...That... wow. I... how did...?

January 16th, apparently. "If I'm ever blue." That was the first time in a long time, at least two years, that we had actually connected spiritually... and although it wasn't as insane as, say, August 16th, there was so much purpose behind it, and I cannot deny that.

Oh my gosh.

I told you!!

I bloody knew it. That's incredible.

Jewel, we... I think we need to talk about this by ourselves.

Why?

No, I'm not upset or anything, I swear. I'm just... yeah, when you said it turned your life upside down you apparently weren't kidding.

In a good way?

In the best way.


Wow.

So you understand why I absolutely flipped out over the fact that you actually tried to kill my spiritual daughter/son back in March.

...Yeah. Yeah, I didn't... I had no idea he was yours.

I didn't either, but... well, now we know.

Jewel I don't know whether to freaking stand here in abject shock or hug you to death.

Well I am definitely for the latter as you've never done that before and I would not mind at all.

...Wait. Wait wait wait. Jewel, you said this tied into Laurie's situation...?

Yeah. That's why I was freaking out at first. See, Laurie, you showed up almost exactly 36 weeks after Chaos and I got 'married' in 2005. And, uh... I actually had physical symptoms when I was 16. That was probably because it was our initial complete connection and that is extremely significant. But no, you are not our kid, which would be insane. Like I said, you truly showed up as a unique entity brought into our lives through that initial energy connection. Which is actually incredible.

...Yeah, I... it really is. Wow.

Exactly. And I think it's another interesting coincidence that you and Xenophon are both violet. Just saying. And, uh, although March 13th was only 8 weeks from January 16th, which explains Xenophon's initial appearance, it's kind of uncanny that March 13th of next year is 36 weeks from June 29th. Yeah.

...All right, that is one too many numerical coincidences. How the HECK is all this lining up?

You tell me, Laurie. It's almost overwhelming.

No kidding. That is insane.

Jewel, you have like two more topics.

Oh, yeah. Um... is everyone... recovered from that initial shock? I'm sorry, I just--

I'm fine, I am freaking fine. Man. I don't know about Chaos though.

Believe me, I am not taking this badly at all.

Seriously?

Seriously-- Jewel, for heaven's sake you're my other half. How the heck could I possibly react badly to this? Yeah, it's incredibly sudden and... REALLY significant, but geez, it's just... I guess this must be what July 7th felt like for you.

How so?

Just... how you were so impacted by it. I had a different sort of impact. You just... I don't know, it--

Creating something together, right?

...Exactly. That is... that is exactly what I'm talking about.

Well... apparently we did.

That is absolutely amazing.

But... I need to change the mood for a minute, and I'm terribly sorry for it, but I was wondering if... I was wondering what you'd have to say about... October, in light of this.

...Oh man, you're serious.

Yeah, since that wasn't a Link problem I think there was something deeper and darker going on. ...Your interpretation was literal, Laurie.

...I...

Julie, don't hate yourself for this, please. We can't do anything about that now.

...You're talking about the bloody abortions, aren't you. The graves.

Yeah.

...Kid, I don't even know. If the hacks were really destroying you that badly inside, then...

I'm sorry. I just wanted to clarify that now, in light of this realization...

I'm the one who's sorry, Jewel. This wasn't your fault.

Julie?

God, I've been such a bitch! How did I...

Julie, listen. I... we'll deal with this. Please don't tear yourself apart over this.

Why didn't I ever think about what I did?!

You couldn't have. No comprehension.

No empathy. I was...

'Was' is the key word, Julie. Remember what I said earlier. That still applies here.

...How??

It just does. October was in the past. Who you were then is in the past too. We can't change that, we can only learn from it and move on. We all suffered horribly during that time, and you were no exception. So please don't damn yourself for it.

I'm going to have a h-hard time not doing that, Jewel.

I know.

...Jewel, do you want me to mention the last point really quick?

I guess. Which one is that?

How you want me to start teaching Xenophon how to ghost in this reality too. So she can follow you around and live a good and full life, like you said.

That would be awesome.

Plus I really think all of us should have a hand in taking care of hir. I mean, Lynne watched over hir when I was struggling to even deal with myself earlier this year, and I know you've spent some time with hir too, Laurie.

Yeah, I have. I'll definitely be spending a heck of a lot more time with 'em now, that's for sure. Also what the heck pronouns do we use?

Well I did ask Xenophon last week and ze really doesn't have a preference, being genderless. So I guess we can each use whatever is most comfortable for us? I'll ask again.

I am still absolutely reeling from this.

You know, Chaos, I find it kind of hilarious that neither of us is going into this blind.

How so?

Well, you've been the Guardian of the Chao for most of your life, and I have a couple hundred headchildren to take care of on any given day, so hey.

You two are a match made in heaven if I've ever seen one.

Laurie, come on.

It's the honest truth.

Makes sense that she'd be such a raging fangirl of us now, actually, with what you said.

Hey, it does!

And Genesis is a raging fanboy, from what we've seen here today.

I am!!

I should've known!

So how the heck are you going to write this into Parnassus, Gaia-boy?

Easy. You and Xenophon hold the next hierarchy slot under blue and red. Divine messengers.

Holy swords. I'm in Parnassus?

You are now.

Don't worry, I'll show you around!

I'm sure you will, geez. Also, how the heck does Genesis fit in there now?

He's got his own special role. I'll leave it at that.

I'm an earthly guy though. No cosmogony for me.

Well, maybe not directly, but remember the question you asked that caused my slipup earlier today.

...Duuuude you were SERIOUS??

Yes, and can I just say that hearing you say that was hilarious?

Yes, um, wow.

Hey, the Greek deities would interact with normal mortals surprisingly often if you think about it.

All right, wait. What was this question?

Genesis and I were talking to each other and I was saying how much I missed having him in my life like he is now, with hanging around me instead of keeping to himself. And that eventually led to him asking if he and I were ever going to... well, 'finish' the minor soul connection we had when I was about 16. And without thinking, I replied, "I would, but I don't want to accidentally end up with more kids from that, because Chaos and I practically have two already." Cue the amazing "WHAT" response.

Then you changed it to one and a half because Laurie isn't your kid.

Yeah. Sorry Laur, but you're a fraction.

Pff, I really don't care what I'm counted as right now, now that we have the important things settled out.

Oh, and Apollo is apparently in a blackmailing mood because he just started playing "Remember" by BT.

Oh dear Lord.

...The version of it where I lowered the pitch.

And that's even worse.

Your computer is a maniac.

Maybe, but you have to admit the little coincidences like this are pretty brilliant.

Hey, Julie, are you going to be okay?

...Eventually. I hope.

Laurie, can you get the other headvoices to help her out, please? I need to close this up and get some sleep, desperately. And then tomorrow we, uh, kind of have to adjust our lives to match.

I do not mind at all.

Same here, man. Not much to adjust, amusingly enough.

So do you want me to take Julie out now and get her situated, or what?

Yeah, and Genesis, go check on Xenophon while she's doing that. I want to have at least a small followup conversation with everyone after I close this up if possible, but I want to make sure Julie is okay first.

I'll settle her down. If not then Lynne's good at getting that done.

All right. Thanks, Laurie.

No problem at all. I'll see you in a little while, kid.

Yeah, inevitably. I love you too, Laurie.

Heheh, no kidding.

Okay, I'm going to go follow her so goodnight.

Genesis, darling, you're going to talk with us later too.

Yeah but you might be half asleep by then. So I'll say goodnight now!

Haha, okay. Good night, sweetheart.

You too! Don't stay in here too late or I will come and get you.

I won't. Promise.

'Kay, see you!

Well he was unusually excited about all of this.

Unusually? Are you kidding? The guy's my muse and your moirail. He was going to flip out.

I guess so.

...Sorry I didn't tell you about this sooner.

No, no, it's perfectly okay. Really it is. That must have been hard for you to deal with on your own, though.

A little bit. It did help to have that online community to ask about this, seriously, or otherwise I don't think I would have been able to really figure this out at all. And accidentally telling Genesis about it this afternoon did help because I got to discuss... geez, basically this entire conversation beforehand.

At least you're calmed down from the past few days.

Oh, definitely. I was just... shaken up, because it was just... I had never even considered that to be a possibility. Ever. But like I said, once I played Nier I just... I wanted a daughter. I honestly did. I had never wanted kids ever before in my life, and I actually still don't, in the biological sense, but...

But we were never really on the red level anyway.

Not at all. We're ultraviolet, dude, remember?

Ironically.

Heh, kind of! But... it made me really nervous at first, because geez, that is a huge revelation in any case. And our case is weird, so that was almost completely overwhelming for me. Gay interspecies spirit alien kids, I mean come on.

Hahaha, that's a nice way of putting it!

It's true, though! True and awesome. I mean I am just floored by the fact that we apparently... you know... we actually created something. The right way.

Together.

...Yeah. That's the most important part.

I love you, Jewel, I really do.

I know. And I honestly love you more than words can ever hope to express.

Then find a new way to speak, right?

Oh I daresay I am fluent in the language of love, and there I go with cheesy pickup lines, oh good Lord.

I'm still partial to the one you used on me in SI.

The kissing one? Dude that was terrible, I don't know how I got away with that.

It was brilliant, and look who you're talking to.

Hah, yeah, fireplaces and champagne all around.

Exactly!

Oh hey, I forgot to tell you, my mother and I are going to a big spiritual expo thing this weekend.

Nice.

Yeah, but, the reason we're going is because I told her about you and Laurie one day and it triggered one of our huge philosophical conversations-- I think I told you about that one, didn't I? In glissando?

You probably did. I know you've been talking to her a lot about that sort of thing lately.

Yeah, so... I'm just laughing because, dude, she knows about our general situation, but how do I even come out with this sort of thing to her?

Aha, I have NO idea. But at this point she could probably take it.

No kidding! "Hey mom, you know how I'm a genderless demiguy asexual soulbonder plural system and all that? Well, uh, you know that blue dude who I've been with since 2003? Well... we've kind of been 'married' for six years now, and we actually had a nonbiological kid that I didn't know about until last week. Yeaaah."

Forget your mom, try the Sonic fandom.

Oh good LORD dude I am not even going to try explaining this to half of those people.

Hahaha!

They'll have to settle for SI. That's it, that's all you get.

Although we do have some shenanigans in there too.

Well of course, this is us we're talking about. Shenanigans are inevitable.

What about the flipside of that?

Every night, green eyes. Every freaking night.

Can I take you up on that offer?

Dude you can just take me at this point, I'm not even joking.

I daresay I already have, love.

No kidding. I swear, Chaos, you light up my entire life. As cliched as it sounds you seriously do illuminate me, entirely.

I know. Believe me, I have read what you've written about me.

Seriously. Every time I'm in a deeply inspired mood I end up writing about you.

You put every attempt I've ever had at writing to glorious shame, Jewel.

I think something poetic is going to result from this, inevitably. We'll see.

Poetic in which language, may I ask?

That depends on whether you want to hear or feel what I have to say.

I'm up for both.

Then you're getting both.

Should I close this up, then?

Go right ahead, love.

...Are you catching sparks?

Why don't you come over here and find out?

Oh you are definitely catching sparks.

Can't help it, Chaos. Not with you.

...Can I ask you something?

Anything.

Do you have enough fire for an ocean in that heart of yours?

Chaos, of course I do... that's why it's there.



 

 


aug 4

Aug. 4th, 2011 09:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

On Tuesday night?
Um... I had another fragment hack, which was really horrible and had me dizzyingly sick for hours afterwards. But what shocked me was that when I was trying to recover immediately afterwards, Julie showed up-- Julie!!-- and screamed at me for 'letting myself fall for that again.' I asked her what in the world she was talking about, wasn't she working with the splinters? But she said no, they had apparently been using her for selfish ends too, and she didn't want anything to do with them.
Then she told me she was done with hacking me. After 5 years of hell, she told me that I won. I had 'ruined' hacking for her-- with all the sacrifices I had made in trying to stop her, I had ACTUALLY succeeded, and she said that hacking me just wasn't worth it as she no longer got anything from it. She told me that letting my ego splinter hack me was only getting her in trouble, and she was sick of being blamed for it now that she wasn't involved.
Well I was shocked. I asked her what she was going to do and she said she didn't know. She was livid, still yelling at me for 'stealing her color' and destroying all her old hacking methods, but she was tired too. She said she didn't want to die, but being an id/shadow, she was losing her strength.
I asked Julie then if she had really meant it in the past, when she offered to try and change her ways. She said no, she only wanted to survive and playing along/ lying was just another way of getting what she wanted. That was no longer an option for her though because I was no longer fooled.
I told her she still had an option, that I would give her another chance if she cleaned up her act and changed her ways for good. After all, if she could no longer hack me and so had lost her main survival method, then she WOULD die eventually because I wasn't letting her use me anymore for strength. So if she wanted to live, she had to change.
Julie then spat that 'changing was dying,' as she was a shadow, so she couldn't live if she tried to change. I told her that maybe she only had to die to her old self? She could keep living, but she could no longer live for selfish reasons. She actually appeared to consider this for a second but then shook her head.
I knew she was only looking for ways to prolong her existence at that point, by any means necessary. She wasn't interested in bettering herself. But I knew that we had never hit this point before, and I was going to try.
I let her alone then, and filled Laurie and Chaos in on the new development. They were absolutely stunned and Laurie was freaking out at first, telling me not to jump into this or put myself in danger again, but I promised I would be careful and I wouldn't let Julie near anyone else.
The next day I tried to work with Julie one-on-one, trying to get her to be a little more respectful and less egotistic, but she kept trying to trigger me and abuse me. I called her out on it and said flat-out that I wouldn't stand for it. I told her that I was giving her one last chance, and she could take it if she wanted, but if she refused and went back to being a force of sheer negativity, I couldn't promise her survival. After all, I was changing and my life was changing, and she could no longer live as she had used to. That made her stay quiet for a while, but I couldn't work with her after that so I had to leave.
I didn't talk to her yesterday and I didn't yet today, but I'm going to try, so no one slacks off.
I am just absolutely floored by how huge of a development this potentially is in my inner life.

 


 

 

prismaticbleed: (held)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE GENESIS APOLYMIS LYNNE STABELLE MR. SANDMAN JOSEPHINA BELLAMEIRE CHAOS ZERO LEON KIASI SPINE HYPOMONE



And here we are, with the long-awaited followup to our March entries.

We sure are. You got the note file open?

Not yet... all right, now I do.

Good. Because we need to go through that list one at a time, and figure out what's been solved and what's still up for discussion.

Also we need to get everyone else in here.

I'm here!! Told you I'd show up.

Haha, awesome.

I've got the whole crew with me, don't worry.

And I daresay you wanted me to participate in this conversation, child?

I sure did, with what's been happening lately.

We're missing someone important.

Who, Chaos?

Yeah. Where the heck is he? Jewel, go get him.

All right, all right, I'm here.

Seriously dude, are you okay?

...No, not really.

We did discuss this last night. You two discussed it twice. It's going to be okay.

Sure, but it still hurts like hell.

What happened?

We'll get to that. First we need to catch up on everything that's been happening since May, because that is some serious business and we haven't talked about it here yet, for inexplicable reasons.

Schedule conflicts, channeling strain and the fact that a LOT has happened in the past three months on top of all that.

True, but this is still a major issue.

It is. Let's get started, then. Our first point is--

The splinters. Let's start there.

Should we? Because I have the ego conflict listed here first.

Wait, really? All right, put that down. That does tie into this.

Okay. Back around May 5th, I think, I discovered that my biggest problem was not Julie, in a sense-- it was the fact that I was actually not the person driving all the time. My 'ego' was. I have it defined as "a mindless conglomeration of expectations, not an actual personification or true consciousness." Which is true. It's simply a mask, a programmed set of actions and thoughts, that runs whenever I'm not explicitly in control and causes a ton of problems.

Like the incessant talking in public.

Right. And we also discovered, last night--

Don't bring that up yet, it's too early. Keep going with the old notes.

All right. Uh, everyone is paying attention to this, right?

Yes, child. I've been keeping up with the news.

How? I never see you around.

Laurie fills me in, friend.

Oh. I didn't know that.

Yeah, most of the things I'm going to list here are probably common knowledge for all of you at this point... but just in case, I'm going to reiterate them, and of course our invisible audience has no idea what these things are right now. I just wanted everyone here to catch up.

That's fine with me.

I got caught up early then.

You did! But that was because you directly tied into what we were dealing with at the time.

Jewel, keep talking. We're on a bit of a time limit here.

You're right. Okay, next bit... this is where the splinter talk starts. It deals with old theories though, Laurie.

Which ones?

The 'original consciousness' thing.

Yeah, we debunked that.

But only because of the splinter issue.

So explain that jargon already.

Okay. On May 5th, I discovered that thanks to all my mask-wearing and destructive coping methods in the past, I had developed at least three "splinter" personalities. These are not real individuals, instead being almost 'reflections' of me, but in an incomplete and very specific way. And yes, the 'ego' is technically one. Although I only became aware of them in May, we all postulated that they had 'solidified' during my January trip to the psychiatric ward. This is because, prior to that incident, the aspects that the splinters hold had been part of my personality, I guess. But both during and after the psych ward trip, those aspects disappeared from me completely, and began to only occur when my own consciousness was compromised in dangerous situations.

Back in May you didn't think they were entirely separate from you, though.

That's not entirely untrue though. They're splinters for a reason-- broken parts of me that I don't need, but that were 'me' at one point.

Were they really?

...I'm not sure, actually. They seemed to-- wait, we discussed this last night too. Geez. I'm getting very disoriented.

Let me talk then. Your first splinter is the one we call "Thanatos." It is a breakoff of your old death drive.

That's what always made me feel like I had to harm and kill myself, if I did something wrong.

Yeah, because Thanatos doesn't see the whole picture. It's selfish, and that's why it broke off. Your 'death drive' was originally a positive thing, a need to rid yourself of negative aspects in order to let better aspects take hold. But, with your mindset at the time, it quickly became corrupted and turned into a destruction drive. It started wanting to annihilate everything that didn't fit its narrow, unrealistic view of perfection.

It wanted me to have no faults, no mistakes, nothing. It didn't realize that I could learn from mistakes, and that some 'faults' weren't faults at all in the big picture. Things like that. It works blindly, really. Thanatos only manifests when I'm under extreme stress, and almost always after hacks, for obvious reasons. And when it shows up, its sole motive is to kill me and everything around me that it views as harmful or a problem.

Which is usually everything.

Yeah, it's become pretty maniacal. Also it is unable to interact with people. I tried talking to it yesterday, but... I don't know. It doesn't even seem to exist in a complete state unless its running through me.

Because its quickly losing its power. It's still connected to that lingering drive in you, kid. As long as you still hold on to that old destruction principle in some sense, it won't go away entirely.

How does he still have a 'destruction principle?'

I think that ties into my ego, again. But we'll get to that thing later. I want to talk about the second fragment first.

That one is seriously dangerous.

I know. Which is kind of scary. See, we call my second splinter 'Fragment.' It only becomes conscious if I'm in a state of extreme trauma or an emotional meltdown, and it... doesn't do anything. It literally just turns off everything, and completely unhinges. It feels nothing.

That one was definitely born from the psych ward.

...Yeah. Actually, Thanatos manifested after that because I rejected my abusive tendencies during that time, but with the awful side effects I got from my medication, I was fighting a rough battle. I honestly became so violent and frantic from my meds that, after about a week, I was spending my entire day walking around the house ranting senselessly and feeling like my head was going to explode. I was suicidal, 24/7, and I had a hairtrigger temper that would cause me to literally start destroying everything around me if it was set off. It was the most terrifying thing I had ever felt... it was like there was a raging fire in my head, all the time. It wasn't a depressive sort of suicidal drive... it was a maniacal sort. It was like, "if I don't kill myself this instant and stop all this fire and pain and rage, I am going to kill everything else." It was bad.

But once you got off the meds it went away.

Only from me. That incredibly powerful death drive is what Thanatos was born from, though. But it did go away from me completely. I don't ever feel anything like that unless it takes over, and then I'm not even driving.

How did the fragment one solidify, though?

...That one was a long time coming. In the past, when I would be in traumatic situations, I would always tell myself "it'll be over soon, just bite the bullet and wait it out." I would never fight back. I would compromise my morals and my very self because I was so terrified. That happened in Utah a few times, and with my family several times... but that one night in the psych ward was the final blow. It shattered me.

...I know what night that was.

Yeah. I won't talk about it here, but it scarred me. The ward itself forced me into a state of blind trauma for five days straight, but that night was the final nail in the coffin. Once I got out, and after I recovered from my medication, I understood with painful clarity that I could no longer do that to myself in traumatic situations. I had to fight back and get out, not freeze up and 'deal with it.' Unfortunately, since that reaction had splintered, it still takes over in times of trauma for me, and now since it is no longer me, it is twice as dangerous.

That bloody splinter doesn't feel a thing, so it doesn't comprehend pain and death and has no qualms about inflicting them on others.

It likes to tear things apart and just look at them. I have no idea where that came from, but it's scary.

Tear things apart?

Yeah. It's... kind of unsettlingly methodical. Actually, that probably ties into the trauma. It wants to learn every last detail about the things that triggered it, like I used to, so I could 'neutralize' or avoid them. But since the splinter can't feel and it doesn't understand the traumatic feelings I get from those situations, it will keep me in them just so it can study them. It's a total perversion of my old coping methods. Genesis, you know about that from my early research days.

Yeah, so that's what happened to it?

Pretty much.

Ironically that does help. The splinter just takes it way too bloody far.

...


About... about that. The last splinter is technically my ego.

The ultimate mask, huh?

Yep. I already mentioned that it's a bunch of expectations and shallow ideas strung together, but what I didn't mention was that, for most of my life, that was what I projected to the world. I was always strongly aware of a severe disconnect between 'the real me' and the 'me' I lived outwardly, at school and at home. That outward 'me' was the ego. It was crafted specifically to fit what other people wanted me to be. It was never me... but I didn't realize that until 2008, when I was forced to re-evaluate my entire life up to that point. That's when I slowly started becoming aware that my everyday actions were not conscious actions-- the person I was around others was a lie.

When the heck did it break off for good though?

It didn't, really. It still haunts me, every day, because it was so strongly enforced in the past.

No, I mean when did you clearly understand that it was not you, in any sense?

Uh, probably around late 2009? Because by 2010 there was already a mental war going on for me, in trying to finally overcome those ego drives. It's why Utah was so hard for me: I kept shuffling back and forth between myself and that old thing, because I was still unsure and scared. I was still too paranoid to stand up for myself. 2009 was a big transition year for me, but 2010 was when things really started to clarify themselves... and this year has been nonstop progress, pretty much. I almost can't believe how much I've grown in truth over the past 5 months.

It has been incredible, yeah.

You too, Laurie.

Don't forget Chaos, if you're going to point me out.

...Thanks.

Hey, it's the absolute truth, buddy. But since you're still looking absolutely miserable, I say we move on to the next topic. Jewel?

Sorry. Can I quickly clarify what that "original consciousness" thing was, though?

Sure, go ahead. We almost forgot about that.

Exactly! So, back when I first noticed the splinters, I began to wonder if Julie fit that definition, because she keeps insisting that I 'took this body from her' and everything, but remember I consciously built a framework for her to personify within when I was a child. She ended up becoming horrifically corrupted, true, but that statement made me wonder if she was a 'consciousness' before that. Then I understood that, no, I was the base consciousness, and besides me there had only been what dark qualities she had formed from... and the ego. Which she is technically tied to anyway.

Both she and the ego grew into absolute monsters in time.

They did. And their arguments against me were based on their innate self-gratification and preservation instincts, where they want what they want at any cost, and will do the same thing to survive. Back when the splinters showed up, though, I began to worry if they were right, and whether or not I'd be able to safely front without them trying to hack me. Well, we solved that now, but back then it was a huge concern, thanks to my splintering.

So basically you thought that your splinters were making it too dangerous to drive, because with them around you were hacked insanely easily.

Yep. And we figured out why that was last night.

They're all working together.

What-- all of them? I thought you said they weren't individuals?

They're not. Julie is manipulating them. Since the two main splinters work as automatic drives, Julie has learned how to bring them out, and then use either them or the ego to break through our defenses and attack Jewel while he's not consciously able to fight her. It's sick, huh?

So that's why I've been having such a hard time with this...

We all have.

Do not worry, Josephina. I believe Julie knows what she is now up against, and will not try such underhanded tactics so often.

Not after you punched her in the freakin' face, no.

I told you, Laurie, I was ticked off. That shadow truly tests my patience.

Thanks for showing up last night, again.

It was the least I could do, Jewel.

If you're going to talk about that, at least have the decency to mention what she did that reduced me to this.

We will, Chaos. We're just getting ahead of ourselves, as usual. Jewel, next topic.

Okay. So we just said how Julie is using my splinters to get at me, and how the ego, being another purely self-interested drive, effectively has the same goals as Julie in that sense. Plus the ego works with Julie's mindset because it allows itself to be freely manipulated to fit the whims of others. It has no moral code of its own. That's why I was... that's why my fragment splinter had enough trauma to work with, in order to solidify.

No bloody kidding.

That's my line, CZ. And chill out, please. We are dealing with this the best we can.

I am as chilled out as I can possibly be right now. I know we're dealing with it, but really Laurie, that hurt more than I can express.

We know. And I'm sorry, but we did what we had to and now we have to deal with the present situation.

I can't just forget what she did to him.

I'm not asking you to. I'm just asking you to at least accept that it was not our fault that it happened.

I didn't say it was. I'm furious with her.

And we can't do anything about how she is either. We've tried. So yeah, it was absolutely sick that she did that to you both, but no one expected it and Jewel managed to deal with it in a surprisingly effective manner, actually. He didn't let her get to him or anyone else.

I know that. It just... I don't know if I can forgive her for that.

I didn't think so, no. I think only Jewel can right now.

...Chaos, is there anything I can do?

You're doing everything you can already. I just need to deal with this myself.

Can't do that, bro. We're all in this together.

...I suppose we are.

Listen, don't let her do this to you. Yeah, it hurts like hell, but if you let it get to you this much it's just going to blind you. All right?

Is that why you aren't tearing up the walls about this?

Basically. I'm furious too-- several of us are-- but if I keep dwelling on a situation that we already solved then I won't make any progress here. Same with you. Focus on what she couldn't do, okay?

She tried.

And she failed, miserably. Listen, let's wait until we hit that actual part of the conversation to finish discussing this. Jewel, what's up next?

Just a mention of how, for a while, I was 'unable to feel emotion.' We all remember that, I'm sure.

Yes.

I'm thinking that tied into my fragment splinter, maybe? That or my ego. Because really, it boiled down to a refusal to accept what I was feeling, so I knew that there was a disconnect but I didn't know what was causing it.

We discussed that in several past entries, Jewel.

Yeah, but were we wrong? We thought it was 'emotional overload,' but geez, lately I have been proving that dead wrong. I can handle a lot. Really, I was letting Julie bother me so badly-- like you're feeling right now, Chaos-- that I was falling so far off-center I couldn't be myself. Thanatos was kicking in like it always does after hacks, and Fragment would show up when it got blinding. It took a lot of talking with you, Laurie, and some major spiritual growth before I had the guts to say "you know what, she isn't me and I'm not responsible for her actions." It took me so long to be able to admit that yes, I had made mistakes in allowing her to manipulate me in the past, but that was the past. I was no longer that person. And now that we understand how the ego was giving Julie far too many ways to get at me, I honestly cannot blame myself in any sense for that. I hadn't known what I do now. I was blinded and lost and sick, and although I am sorry that I allowed her to put me through that, I learned from every one of those losses. Once I accepted that once and for all... which actually might not have truly happened until June 29th... there was nothing blocking my catharsis anymore. I had no reason to hold myself back.

You stopped second-guessing yourself, finally.

Haha, yeah. I bet you're proud of me for that, after yelling at me to do that for years.

Psh, I sure am!

So he's really fixed that emotional block, then?

Yes ma'am.

The blue guy over there was the main reason why that happened, you know.

Well of course. I'm the most genuine when I'm with him, and you.

Plus you absolutely adore him.

I do.

And that's what every single revelation and answer we've found so far narrows down to, after all.

He loves you too, Laurie.

I know. That's my point.

Is that all you needed to do to break the cathartic block? Just... accept that?

Well we had to realize it first. Thank the Rapture that didn't happen!

Yeah, seriously, that was actually a huge help.

I got so paranoid about it maybe happening, that I spent two full weeks doing hardcore spiritual and philosophical research before the 21st hit, and... well, I learned so much that by the time that Saturday rolled around, I had no fear at all. I realized that the fearmongers were wrong, that I was on the right track after all, and that I had nothing to be afraid of.

The Light works in mysterious ways.

Heheh, it sure does. No coincidences in any case.

Also, my therapist.

Dude, yes. He has helped a heck of a lot whether he realizes it or not.

Which is funny, actually, because most of what I've learned from him came about as an aftereffect. When I got my neurology results back in June, he told me that I had the symptoms of PTSD. Now of course that's mostly thanks to Julie, but I didn't mention that. I spent a while thinking about that, though, which opened my eyes to both how my splinters were working behind the scenes and exactly why I had experienced such traumatic things at Julie's hands in the past.

Because of your ego, yet again.

Yeah, but now I at least understood just how far back that went, and exactly what it entailed. So while dealing with that, I was also trying to hold onto every bit of the peace I found in May, but it kept slipping, and that was making me very concerned too. Now this was nearing the end of June, though.

Stuff got crazy around then.

It sure did... I kept finding spiritual verifications, and then I started talking to Melody a lot, and the things she was experiencing in her life were actually starting to line up with mine. Synchronicity, you know. So that helped immensely, and we spent quite some time helping each other with that... and then after we both hit a very rough spot in our lives, we individually decided it was time to take serious action... and she got engaged. That set everything off on my end.

In short, it caused our previous entry.

And that entry caused some incredible progress.

Yeah, Laurie, you really opened my eyes there! I have to thank you for that, again, because without you helping us out I don't think we would have reached the point we did afterwards.

Hey, it's my job. But you are very welcome, Jewel. I'd do it again in a heartbeat.

Speaking of, uh... July 7th was a week later.

Holy heck, you did. I didn't realize it was that soon!

It was!

What was July 7th?

It was... something really significant happened, to him. Like a beginning of a new life, or a new name. I have jargon for it obvously but it's too complicated to get into now. Suffice to say, it's a total change of heart, that changes the "name" of who you are, AT that heart. But for that to happen, of course, your old self essentially has to 'die' so you can be reborn as someone totally new. The dying up here is symbolic, though. Well, most of the time at least.

It was in this case, thank God. *incidents* are another story.

Geez, yeah, tell me about it. I've been remembering those too, lately. This is definitely a new concept though. Which is... really beautiful to think about. Same core, different application. But, um, we'll get to that. Laurie you take the floor.

Heh, inevitably. Point is, Spine, in this case with Chaos and in all others-- which is news to me, really, I'll be the first to make that jab-- you don't need to die a literal bloody death in order to "start your life over again" for the better. Focusing on the blood tends to shift things towards the nihilistic, y'know? And honestly I'm sick of it. Death isn't as grim a reaper as people think. They're also the doorman to heaven. Besides, death is only a door, as we like to say. It's not the end of life. Key thing, though, is what kind of life you're headed to after that scythe swings. And that's why we're honoring this phenomenon, as we do. Sorry, kid, I'm not just taking the floor I'm stealing the whole freaking building.

No no no, you speak really well about this topic, unsurprisingly. You're tapped in to the heart of it.

Heh. I guess so.Thanks, kid, that means a lot.

I know. That's why I said it.

Yeah, no kidding, you moron. Still, I'm not used to rambling on like this.

It's all right, it is making deep sense. Do not worry.

Yeah, you're... elucidating this shockingly well.


Hey, don't underestimate me, waterboy, you and your frickin' twelve-point Scrabble words.

Look who's talking, and I never said I was. It's just... it means a lot, to hear that you... get it, after all that happened.

We'll get to that. For now let me hand the mic back over to Jewel, because the last thing we need is another frickin' blatherskite in here.

Haha, hey!

Gotta rib on ya sometime, kid. So yeah, bottom line is, death is still an angel. And we're surrounded by those, heh. Pun intended. So we've got potential doorways all over the place. Every day is a new chance at life if you see it as such. All you need is a death in principle. Mind you, it's still serious bloody business. Death can be quiet, but it's still one heck of an earthshaking event. It always is. So for your old self to 'die,' you have to hit a permanent turning point in your personal development, something so key it cannot be reversed. It's a high point that redefines your absolute foundation.


That's a really good way of putting it. Those 'high points' really are revolutionary. Mine was when I finally realized that love was at the heart of everything, on June 26th. That's when the cathartic block went away forever, Jo. Sure, the non-Rapture set the stage for it, but it wasn't until that night in June that I was able to understand everything I had learned during that time, and so much more. After that night I really found the peace I had been looking for.

And that's what happened to me on July 7th.

Yeah. We both understood everything there.

Also Chaos gained creator abilities up here, congratulations.

Wait, what??

Well he did.

I did not know that.

See, this is why I wanted everyone in here to listen! I figured there were some details that never went completely public in the headspace.

I am aware of all the details, child.

No kidding, Sandman, I told you everything.

My point exactly!

How did Chaos get creator abilities, though?

I gave them to him. It's a bit of a long story, too long to reiterate here, but that's basically it.

Link them to the journal, boy.

Haha, okay. For those of you wanting all the details, everything is in here.

So are we all caught up now?

Uh, almost. We still have yesterday to talk about.

Wait, hold up. We also have two monster girls to mention.

Oh man, yeah, we do. Should I bring them in here?

Your call, J.

Well, hm. I don't know. That might be too sudden, as I haven't spoken to either of them in ages. I'll just talk about them for a bit and then we can discuss yesterday, as that's literally the last thing on this list.

We're seriously up to speed for the past few months?

Yeah, we solved practically everything I have listed here, so there wasn't much left to talk about. It's really just the splinters, and everything surrounding them, that's still a concern.

Wow. That's... that's pretty awesome.

You know, I want to talk about you, too.

Me?

Yeah. You and Leon. Not now, but after we cover the next two points. You guys are important and you've been out of the loop for a while.

I told you why that was--

And that's what I want to discuss. But we'll get to that. Jewel, tell us about the ladies you met in May.

Sure thing. Um, on May 16th, I was on a bit of a high from the religious research I had been doing at the time, and was finally overcoming the rather misogynistic prejudices I had developed from Julie. And I'm not exactly sure how it happened, but as a result of that, I ended up browsing this Tumblr blog full of monster girls for the entire evening. Unfortunately I was up too late, and ended up being hacked by Julie around 1AM, due to being too tired to fight her and being too forgiving to realize that she was legitimately hurting me.

How does that work?

Because I was feeling so right for once, but I made the mistake of using that as justification to blind myself to any bad things that were happening. I tried to pretend there was nothing wrong with her using me, although there was. Remember this was still at least four days before I really hit a peaceful state, so I was overcoming the last of that old confusion. Either way, I made that mistake, and when I finally regained conscious awareness and understood that I had been wrong, I almost collapsed into the 'unfeeling' sort of tiredness that happens with early hacks... but then these two monster girls showed up.

Upstairs?

Yeah. There was a brown anthro canine girl, about my size and age, and an insectoid girl who looked partially cybernetic. She was brownish too, but she wasn't anthro and was about twice my size. I thought they were golems that Julie had created to mess with me, so I didn't pay attention to them until they started talking to me, telling me that I shouldn't listen to Julie and that they were there to help.

Were they walk-ins?

I don't know, probably. They resembled the monster girls I had been looking at that day, so maybe they were. Either way, they were surprisingly understanding and patient with me, and managed to calm me down enough to stabilize from the hack. They even went as far as trying to explain just why I was wrong in trying to justify Julie's actions. So of course, at this point I wanted to know who they were and just why they were helping me like this. The dog-girl introduced herself as Menchou, and the insect-girl as Veradenne. They said that they didn't like seeing me be used like this, and they wanted to help, simple as that.

But they didn't say where they came from?

No. I guess I just assumed what you did, Lynne, that they were walk-ins. Either way I didn't see them again until sometime early in June, I think after another hack. But they're unfailingly kind and amiable with me, and I really like them both. I'm going to try to find them again soon, because if they aren't stable up here I don't want them fading or losing easy access to main headspace. Plus it's weird that they only showed up those two times, to help me stabilize after hacks, and in mindspace pockets away from the main area.

They sound nice.

They are. So maybe after this discussion I'll try to bring them here, and introduce them to you guys properly. I mean, help is help, and if they could become members of our crazy camaraderie up here that would be awesome.

They'd probably pack a serious punch against our current problem, too.

Pun intended, Laurie?

Heh, sure.

But yeah, that's that. I haven't mentioned them anywhere online yet, but I'm going to post the two monster girl pictures that resemble them on my private Tumblr soon. That way I'll be reminded of them whenever I log on, too.

Speaking of reminders, it's already 6PM and we need to continue our discussion of last night.

Continue? I thought we kept putting it off?

Jewel and Chaos talked about it a bit in private earlier, during a short time gap right after the monster girl discussion. I'm glad they did, because we apparently missed one major detail about it yesterday.

Where do we start, though?

Start with the splinter thing, that you and I decided on. That's what triggered that whole mess.

Okay. Around midnight last night, I was talking to Laurie as usual before I shut down for the day when I felt that my fragment splinter was bothering me. We fought it off for a while, before it could try to manifest, but then I realized something. Oh, wait, we didn't mention that, did we?

What?

The dream hacks.

Shoot, no, I think we forgot. Explain that.

After our last session, we stopped Julie from directly hacking me, so she started using dreams. However since she still couldn't get at me directly, she started to attack dream individuals and reroute their pain through me. This happened almost every night between June 30th and July 12th, with some nights even having multiple hacks. It got incredibly traumatic, but my boss heard about it almost immediately and started taking drastic action against it. Typical nightmare blocks didn't affect her, and our previous methods of keeping her out weren't working now, as she was using others to get at me. So I don't know what you did, boss.

I tried tracking her down, first, as I cannot ban individuals from dreamscapes. However she became so brazenly cruel that I could no longer deal with her in a passive manner.

Was that when you punched her?

Yes. I would not hesitate to do so again, if she attempts to attack you now.

I don't blame you for hitting her, not after that hack...

You had some awful fallout from that one.

She was doing what she did last night, Laurie! I underestimated how depraved her methods could be. Not anymore.

Was that when she... pretended to be... you know?

Yeah. It was. It absolutely tore my heart out. And then last night happened, and now I've had it. She is done for.

Let's get back to that.

We can't yet. I didn't mention that on the 12th, my fragment splinter actually managed to stop the dream hacks by confronting Julie in its detached manner, which was a horrible gamble but it somehow worked. It... actually let her try to hack me, but as soon as she tried it chased her out and... hacked me itself.

Wait, that's what it did??

Yeah. It hacked me three times, treating the hacks as 'study tools' as it usually does, not understanding the pain and terror it was putting me through. However in 'stealing' Julie's methods, it somehow stopped her from hacking my dreams, and I haven't had one since then.

You've been in horrific bodily pain, though. Also, I am ticked that you didn't tell me that detail about it. You said that it took Julie out of the situation, but--

I know. But I left out the whole truth. I guess I lied to myself about it... I was too scared to really think about it, and that's when I started cleaning out my dA favorites, remember. That caused even more problems but at least it kept my mind off the hacks. By the way that has details in glissando, too. It's nothing we need to discuss right now.

No, we can't do anything about that now. So can we continue with last night?

Yeah. So I said that the same fragment splinter was bothering me, but I realized there was a problem. Fragment has never done that before, and it shouldn't. Its sole forming purpose was to deal with traumatic incidents, although it did so wrongly. That's when I understood why it was bothering me-- it wanted to hack me again, for its insane unfeeling research.

You didn't tell me that either! The heck, Jewel?

I couldn't tell you, or you wouldn't have let me do what I did next. I told Laurie that it was bothering me, sure, but I didn't say how. I simply said that I wanted to try confronting it. I wanted to try and get it to stop using me, to show it that it had no reason to learn Julie's methods. I also tried confronting Thanatos then, but like I said earlier, it wasn't even approachable in a vague sense.

Obviously I had left by this time.

Yeah. You said to call you if anything happened, and I said I would. However I needed to take a risk then, for what I was trying to accomplish. I continued to try and reason with the fragment splinter, explaining that Julie was using me for selfish purposes and that emulating her was only hurting me, but it wasn't listening. I guess I should have expected that, with how it completely shuts out the world when it manifests. Anyway, my plan was working. In getting my fragment splinter focused on that, it caught Julie's attention. And she showed up.

Did she... hack you?

She tried. But that was my plan, which is why I couldn't tell Laurie. I just... didn't expect her to do what she did. I don't know if I want to talk about it, because--

She tried to be me.

...

That bitch.

It was awful, because I knew she was lying to my face, but I had to play along in order to do what I needed to. However I repeatedly asked her to explain herself, but she kept falling back on her usual shallow excuses. No matter how I tried to reason with her she wouldn't talk to me. So I gave up. Still playing along, I asked her if she loved me, but she wouldn't look at me or answer. I told her then that I knew who she really was, and what she was doing, and that she could not fool me or anyone else anymore. That's when I revealed that I had tricked her too-- my fragment splinter had taken the hack instead of me.

How did you pull that off?

The thing takes over my consciousness whenever it shows up. It was pretty easy to give it a temporary headspace form in my place for the time being. Don't worry, I dismantled that afterwards, and since that scenario allowed me to completely explain what Julie was doing, it has no reason to try and use me to 'find out' again. If it tries, well, then we'll take action against it.

Did Thanatos show up?

It tried, but since I hadn't allowed Julie to hack me, I convinced it that it had no reason to show up. So it went away.

Thank God, because we had better things to worry about then.

Yeah, I called you back in, and I think a few of you showed up too?

I did, but you didn't explain the situation then.

I showed up really late...

Which is why you're here now. Still, we're skipping the most important part of this topic, and that is what Julie was trying to pull with what she did.

She hasn't pretended to be someone else in over a year, since I quickly learned to see through her lies. However, when the dream hacks restarted this month, she got me twice by that method, and since I can't fight her in dreams she got away with it. But it was horrible, because her doing that was not solely to get what she wanted through me-- it was to get revenge on me for stopping her, and to try and undermine what I felt for the people she was pretending to be.

She took that even further yesterday, though, because you were conscious when she tried it.

It was because of the 29th. She was trying to undermine that.

She can't. It's impossible.

But the fact that she tried, that she had the nerve to disguise as me in face alone and use you like that is beyond forgiveness.

Jewel, elaborate on her motives, though. You had some seriously important insight into that.

I did, yeah. Um... she tried to justify herself with the same reasons I get from everyone else when that subject is concerned. You know, "it feels good," "it's fun," stupid things like that. My teachers, parents and therapists all said that too, but hearing it from her, and my actually having the guts to ask her to explain that made me realize the truth of it. It's inherently selfish. There is nothing loving about it by its very definition. And that's why she lives on it. See, I asked her why, if I loved someone, I would choose to do that with them? She used the 'physical connection' nonsense there, and I interrupted her by saying that no, there was no connection and I could see that now. It was a selfish act for selfish reasons. If the physical sensation was not there for her, she wouldn't do it because she would get nothing from it! So I shot down all her arguments, berated her for even trying to sabotage my relationships, and then told her to get the heck out of my head. So she left and my splinters left and that's when I called Laurie in.

And I called Chaos in, and he had an immediate emotional meltdown.

Did you seriously expect anything else from me at that point?

No. It just hurt, like you said.

I think the most damaging part was that she was effectively trying to derail what we had accomplished on the 29th. We took her power away from her and then got rid of it ourselves. So she was ticked, and decided that if she was going to get revenge on me, that was the cruelest way to do it.

Also because she was trying to see if she could confuse you, remember?

Oh, dude, yeah, I forgot to mention that! She used to confuse me by doing that when I was younger and didn't know better, but now that I did, she had the nerve to gamble with it by trying to desecrate what we had purified all over again. I was too smart for her though.

Thank God, seriously.

I also want to mention the physical connection thing, and why she was wrong. I actually realized that when talking to my therapist that morning, so I'm glad I had that knowledge to fall back on. See, I don't experience sexual attraction whatsoever, but I have no problem with being very close to people physically, in either a platonic or more intimate sense. But it is never sexual, and that's what Julie was trying to twist. The real 'physical connection' is in trusting someone enough to let them get close to you, which is what I would focus on when I was younger. I never realized that Julie was abusing that. I was too confused by the fact that it still involved physical closeness to understand that I was being lied to. Sexuality is superfluous in that sense. It is not needed for any sort of connection. Its sole purpose is for reproduction, and in that sense it can be used positively, don't get me wrong... but people like Julie get so obsessed with the selfish aspects of it that they try to use those as justification for abusing it, and others if that's the case. It is with her. So I finally understand that, and now I'm no longer confused on any level concerning that topic.

I think you effectively purified your color in doing that, too.

Yeah! Like I said, it kept getting associated with Julie's vices, but then I realized that didn't make much sense, because physicality in and of itself isn't bad. So I stopped feeling guilty about wanting to be close to people all the time, because that has nothing to do with her after all. She was just lying to me the whole time.

I get it.

Chaos, do you have anything to add to this? Because I still feel horrible about what she did, and I don't want to leave you out of this discussion in any case.

No, I'm just so thankful you weren't damaged from that.

Well I was just as badly hurt emotionally as you were, but...

I mean you didn't let her blind you to the truth. I... that has happened before.

That one Sunday evening in January, right?

...Yeah.

That won't ever happen again, Chaos. I swear to you.

I know it won't. I just doubt I'll ever be able to forget how terrifying that was, for both of us.

...

Laurie, are we done discussing this?

I guess so. Jewel?

Yeah, I think we covered as much as we could, except--

We'll get to that.

I thought you said you were trying to open up, Laurie?

I am. I just... don't know if I want to discuss that openly yet.

Hey, you have to start somewhere.

Fine. Jo, let me yell at you first.

Why are you yelling at me now?

Because you're never around. I know you and Leon have been focusing on keeping guard, and I do seriously appreciate that. But the fact of the matter is that you don't know what's going on here while you're out there. You don't have the whole picture.

I told you, I'm going to try to associate with you more. We all are.

Good. We are far too bloody disconnected, and it's keeping us from accomplishing things on a larger scale. We need to keep up the communication or there will be a heavy price to pay, believe me.

Should we just check in with you?

Me or Jewel, yeah. The same thing goes for you, Lynne. I know you're busy watching over Spine and that monster kid, but I'm concerned about them too and the lack of info is starting to get at my nerves.

I apologize for that, Laurie, but we have been busy. You haven't had the time to talk to us yourself lately, remember.

I'm not denying that. Life's been insane lately. My point is that, now that things have settled down and we know what the heck we're doing, we all need to keep it together. Genesis, you too. You need to stick around us three more often, all right?

I don't want to get in your way though.

You won't get in anyone's way, love. I miss having you around.

Yeah, for all we know you could be exactly what we need right now.

Okay, I'll try.

Good. Chaos, if he's not around you go get him.

Hah, if you say so.

Really, I think you're the only person I can't yell at, Sandman.

I am quite flattered.

I'm serious. You've been keeping tabs on everything that's been going on here lately.

Because I am deeply concerned. Jewel is my apprentice, after all. His well-being is near the top of my list of priorities, and that is quite an extensive list.

Well, it's at the very top of mine, so there you go. And Jo, you're practically my apprentice, so stick around for employment's sake. Just because you're the id reaper doesn't mean you have to live in the shadows all the time.

I know, I know.

Last comment. Leon, I must applaud you for overcoming your paranoia. Good job.

Thanks. It was really difficult, actually, but Josephina has been helping me.

So you'd better thank me, Laurie.

Fine, consider yourself thanked. I sure wouldn't have been able to accomplish that.

Laurie, you haven't yelled at me either.

Well what do you know, you're right. And you need to check in with us more often too. You're linked to Jewel's well-being whether you like it or not. Heck, with the allergic reactions he's been having I was freaking out because I hadn't heard a word from you about a single one!

Because I was very sick.

She was. I'm sorry I didn't check in with you, Laurie, but I had my hands full with caring for her and you were probably doing the same for Jewel.

Eh, point taken.

So, everyone just talk to each other more and Laurie won't have to butcher us?

Exactly. You always did learn fast, Jo.

Ha ha.

Is that it for today?

No, we promised Laurie we were discussing her fangirling today too.

Oh come on, Chaos.

A promise is a promise, and besides, it's about time we bugged you for once.

Fine.

July 8th, too. Remember we were talking to you.

Wait, we're discussing that?

Yes.

Oh come on!

Laurie, why are you so afraid of talking about that with the rest of us here?

Because... it's kind of personal. I'm not used to talking about personal things with anyone but those two.

Like I said, you need to start somewhere.

All right, all right. Geez.

Go on, then.

Give me a place to start.

I've got one. Why do you 'fangirl' over those two so much?

I... they mean a lot to me, okay? Both of them do. But up until... geez, was it February?

January.

Geez, that's earlier than I thought. Anyway, until January of this year, I wasn't aware of just what those two had. Yeah, I knew they were in love, but I didn't know what that meant until I saw it. And, well, I've never seen anything like that before. Ever.

So... you're into romance?

Heck, no. I'm just floored by the fact that something like that can exist between two people. I mean, for the love of sanity, have you seen those two?

Yes.

I do believe it's impossible not to, Laurie.

Fine, so you get what I mean.

But why is only Laurie the fangirl?

I told you, because they both mean the world to me.

I'm still not sure if I get it.

Should we bring up July 8th?

Jewel, seriously.

I think you should. Do you want me to quote what I have?

No, I'll just... I'll explain that. Look, all of us up here have jobs. We all have our own responsibilities in keeping this headspace safe and making sure nothing tries to kill Jewel, as he's the base consciousness. But... it goes beyond that for me. I'm the superego up here. My sole reason for even existing is to fight that bloody id, and to keep her the heck away from Jewel.

How does that apply to our topic though?

Because it narrows down. Jewel is my reason for existing. And by extension of what he means to him, Chaos gets the same amount of loyalty from me. So here's the single person I'd give my life for, and he's in love with this guy who in turn becomes someone I'll protect at any cost. It adds up. I'm their psycho guardian angel, remember? I have to protect that, what they have, and I wouldn't ever dream of shirking that responsibility.

I guess that makes sense, yeah.

Come on, Leon. Do you want a scientific analysis? I can't spell that out any further.

No, I get it! I'm just not in your position, so I can't understand it all the way, I guess.

Fair enough. Now are we done? Can we empty this place out?

I suppose. I don't have anything else to contribute.

Oh, Jewel, I should mention that your little monster is doing very well.

Is he? Thank God. I haven't seen him in a while.

I know. I feel bad for not letting him out of my sight even to let him be with you, but with the hack risks you've been facing lately, I didn't want to put him in danger.

That's okay. As long as he's safe. I remember what happened the last time he was out...

Mm-hmm. But you're entirely welcome to come see him.

Where is he now, by the way? We're all in here talking.

I have some J-Monsters watching over him. That is his timeline, after all.

Who'd you get? The Guardians?

That one with the funny head, that you like.

Who, Nebsy? Seriously?

Does he have white eyes?

Yes, that's him. Dude. I am totally going to visit him later. I've been out of the loop with the Dream World lately, now that you mention it...

Because of everything that's been going on up here. I'm sure they understand, Jewel.

Yeah, but I feel bad about it either way.

Also Delphi.

What about the phone goat?

You've been working with him lately too. And me.

True... I don't know, I just need to get over my guilt about work. I can only work with one timeline at a time, and Parnassus has understandably been at the top of my list lately.

So explain that to... I'm sorry, what's his name? Nebs?

Nebisai. He's awesome. But yeah, I'll let him know, I suppose. Just for the sake of an explanation.

Okay, now we're just talking. Seriously, it's getting late. If no one else has any serious topics, can we please close up?

There's no need to get all agitated over it, Laurie.

I've been very agitated lately. It's nothing.

Well, I'm done talking, and Josephina said he was fine... Leon, do you have any comments?

No, I'm fine.

I am fine too. I will make sure to talk to you more.

Thanks.

Boss?

If you do not need me around, I can depart.

No, we're good. Just want to say thanks again for all your help.

You are quite welcome. Thank you for allowing me to help. And Jewel, child?

Yes?

Please make an effort to get to work on time tonight.

Oh, geez, I'm sorry. Yeah, I'll be there as soon as possible.

Don't worry, I'm not upset with you. Only concerned.

Yeah, with good reason.

Okay. Thanks, boss. I'll see you around.

Laurie, you're sure you're okay?

Yeah, everything's fine. You just keep an eye on everyone until I'm finished here.

I had a feeling you were staying late. Are you really that nervous about talking to the rest of us about certain things?

...Kind of. Not you, specifically. You're okay.

Probably because I know you better than the other three of us do.

That's the thing. I guess I have trust issues.

Why? There's no reason why you shouldn't trust us.

I'm just paranoid. It's... it's a long story, Lynne. I'll fill you in later.

You promise?

Promise. I'm sick of being bottled up all the time.

I would be too, Laurie. I'll leave you four alone then.

Four?

Um, I'm still here.

You did ask him to stick around.

I know, but...

Do you want me to leave?

She probably does, but only because you haven't been around the past few times she's spoken to Chaos and I.

But we were supposed to change that?

Listen, Genesis, we'll start tomorrow. Right now I need to talk alone. It's nothing against you.

Okay, but tell me about it later, please?

...

I'll fill you in in whatever I can, love. So, uh, could you actually go see how Nebisai is doing in the meantime? Fill him in on what we've been talking about here if he's interested. Heaven knows I could use some better solidarity with that man.

All right. You'll talk to me right after you're done here?

If Laurie says I can, yeah.

I'll talk to him.

Really?

Yeah. You and me, actually. I guess. I just... don't want to discuss that all at once, right now.

So it'll be easier for you later, once you know what you want to say.

You got it.

Okay, that's fine with me. Sorry for causing any trouble.

No trouble at all, Genesis.

Hey, I love you. See you in a bit.

Love you too! Bye!

...

Well.

What?

That was strangely diffident of you.

I told you I'm not ready to open up to people yet. It's not easy.

No, it's not that. You're really worked up about it.

Because it's setting all my nerves on edge! You heard me talking to Lynne, I don't know them anywhere near as well as I know you two. I've said that many times before. So yeah, I'm going to get worked up about having to discuss this sort of thing with them on such short notice!

Why is it such a touchy topic, though?

Because I love you two, you know that.

That's nothing to get all agitated over though.

You haven't lived my life, Chaos. I haven't been able to open up to anyone, ever, even you two, because that would pose such a risk to Jewel's safety. Once again, we discussed this.

I know that. It's not what I meant.

Then what the heck are you insinuating?

Nothing. I'm just wondering why you won't even try to be more open with them--

I can't. I just said that.

You said you were going to try, though.

With you. With the both of you, not with them. It's not easy for me to get close to people, okay? Yeah, it would help if I wasn't so bloody secretive and distant with everyone, but it's how I am. The only reason I can be so honest with you two is because I had to get close to you even when I hated you, Jewel, because protecting you was my job whether I liked it or not... and eventually I learned that I had things backwards, and you grew on me, I guess.

So you're choosing not to get close to the other headvoices.

Right now, yeah. They're not around, I'm busy with the both of you, and like I said, I'm not very good at the whole social thing.

You seem fine when business is involved. I mean, look at you and the Sandman. You're getting along pretty darn well.

Because he cares about Jewel almost as much as I do.

Wait, are you saying I'm the deciding factor for your trust here?

Maybe. And what if you were? What would that matter?

Because the other headvoices here do care about him, you know--

But they're so bloody distant, Chaos! Every last one of them either works behind the scenes or as a casual assistant when things get bad. No one gets close, because they don't need to.

Would you have tried to know Jewel better if you hadn't been forced to in the first place?

...I don't know. That's not something I can even comprehend. That was my purpose, CZ.

I'm just trying to get you to understand how it probably works for everyone else. Maybe they don't feel compelled to get as involved as you are. That doesn't mean they don't care.

Maybe if we start communicating more, like Laurie said, that will change. We don't typically work together and that is a problem.

I hope it changes. It would help me to stop being so freaking paranoid.

Paranoid about Julie?

No, about talking to people who don't bloody understand the gravity of what I'm telling them. Why the heck did you think I snapped at Leon? "I guess that makes sense!" Come on, he might be trying but he's not going to comprehend it unless he's felt something like this and he hasn't. It ticks me off.

I don't think it's anger you're feeling the most right now, Laurie.

...How the heck would you know.

We know you pretty well by now, Laurie. Just like you know us.

...

You never did bring up June 8th, I noticed.

Of course I didn't. They wouldn't understand a word of that.

What about last night?

...No, I'm not discussing anything like that with them.

Ever?

Ever.

That's a little... severe, isn't it?

Quite the opposite. Look at it this way. Say I did open up to the other headvoices, told them everything I could. Even then, I still would not discuss that sort of thing with them. Do you know why?

No, why?

Because they have never, and will never, experience the sort of things we three have been through. The old hacks, the graves, the suicide attempts. Staying up too bloody late because everything felt so bloody hopeless but we still couldn't give up on each other. July 8th. That sort of thing. We've suffered through hell together and I don't care how much I talk about it, you cannot understand that unless you have lived it. And we did, God help us, we lived through more of that than we could handle sometimes.

...

Why did you want to stay and talk to us, Laurie? Was it just to explain this?

No, Chaos put me up to this. I stayed because we didn't finish discussing last night, and you know it.

...Oh.

That's exactly why I kept asking you about being more open.

And I repeat, that only applies to you two. I just told you why.

I know that now, yeah.

So... you're really going to be more... I don't know, what word am I looking for?

It's less. I'll be less secretive and less of a bloody enigma all the time.

And a heck of a lot more expressive, I think.

Hey, you shut up.

Geez, Laurie, I have every right to talk!

You were sobbing your eyes out and that was only going to get worse. If I didn't talk to you, Jewel would have sooner or later.

Laurie, you won't even sit next to me in these conversations. Yesterday your personal space just went out the window.

We were all pretty shaken up, Chaos. And the only reason I've kept to myself all these years is because of how scared I've been. I'm getting over that.

Scared of what, though?

Of letting my actions being possibly manipulated by the same shadow that hurt you so badly last night.

...

Seriously, Chaos. Up to this point I have had no reason to feel any less terrified. She was still able to hurt you both, badly, and the thought that she could potentially use me to accomplish that was unbearable. But last night, Jewel somehow threw her methods back in her face and told her off about it. That has never happened before, in any sense.

Because I understand everything now. I know what I'm dealing with, I know what her motives are, and I know what the truth is. I'm not scared and I'm not going to let her get away with anything anymore.

That's what I mean. If you're not scared, why the heck should I be scared? If she can barely even get near you anymore, why should I be worried about her coming after me? Come on, she is scared to death of me and we all know it!

But you were still afraid of her pretending to be you.

And she did try that once, remember? It failed, you knew what she was doing, and I cut her to bloody pieces as soon as I heard.

You were still scared though.

For your sake. I knew how badly that hurt you. I still can't stand the thought of her using me against you.

She can't now, though.

Exactly.

Which is why I was the one staring in absolute shock last night instead of you.

Hey, I don't stare at you two in shock, that's admiration.

Well for me it was shock. Seriously Laurie, wow.

What? So I was more affectionate than usual. Big deal.

It was a big deal. For me, at least.

That's kind of why I did it, kid. I figured you needed it.

Laurie, for the next fifteen minutes I swear he was on cloud nine.

Yeah, and?

Usually I am the only person who can do that to him. So yeah, it was a shock.

I love you both, though. You know that.

Different levels though.

Could've fooled me, with how he acts whenever you're around.

And you're honestly surprised by that?

You're not?

Not at all. I know how Jewel works. I know him almost as well as you do. When he loves someone, regardless of what level they're on, it can get pretty intense.

Yeah, but I think you're underestimating just what level you're on.

Why? Do you know something I don't?

All I know is that if you and I are really at equal standing in Jewel's eyes, then I've definitely been underestimating just what you mean to him.

You are at equal standing. I can't imagine my life without either of you, at all. You both mean the world to me.

I know. You tell me that all the time.

But you've never reacted to her like you did last night, Jewel. That was insane and you know it.

Because she's never done that before! Laurie, you know that, you've never gotten that close to me, ever. And that really meant a lot to me.

Why are we still debating this, though?

I'm trying to figure out just what happened there. Yeah, Laurie, you're being more open around him but I honestly don't know how to judge how he reacted to that, and why you don't seem to be concerned about it.

All right, how did he react to that? Besides being on cloud nine, apparently?

Laurie, he didn't even know how to explain how he felt about that, to me.

Well we are at equal standing, sharkboy. You're freaking out too much about this.

I'm not freaking out. I'm just honestly in shock.

I'm not surprised. Now are you done? Because I'll probably pull that stunt again tonight, and I'll make sure to watch your reaction this time.

It was a red-level connection.

What?

Physical level. You don't ever get close to me or anyone else, Laurie. I'm always close to Chaos, and we've got like violet-level links already.

No kidding.

Really, we're heading to ultraviolet at this point. But that's because we hold nothing back. I love him that much. I would, and will, give him everything I possibly can, because he is just that important to me. I adore him, like you said. No one in the world makes me feel the way he does.

Except maybe Laurie.

That's a different category.

All right, now I am definitely missing something here.

I told you, it's because you've been so closed off all the time. I've known you for five years, and although you mean just as much to me as Chaos does, I've never been able to do anything but talk to you. And of course we weren't even friends at first. We had a pretty rocky start there. But, over the past three years, we've really become inseparable. And since... last November, I guess, you've suddenly started making more progress than I ever could have imagined.

We all have.

Yeah, but in light of your past, it was pretty surprising. Positively so, but still.

...Jewel, do you even know why I hated you in the beginning?

I'm not sure. Remind me.

Because I had a job to do. I had to stop Julie, and I had to protect you as the central consciousness. But in my eyes, you were letting her get away with what she did. You looked like you weren't fighting her at all. And I hated you for it. I berated you constantly, always telling you how much of a failure you supposedly were, because all I could see were your mistakes and shortcomings. I didn't know you. Then... you had the guts to talk to me. You pulled me aside and said you wanted to set the record straight. If I really am such a failure, you said, and if you're so mad at me for it, you'll help me to change. And I began to realize that you were never a failure in the first place. You were a stronger person than I ever would have guessed. I stopped hating you pretty fast.

...

I care about you a heck of a lot. Chaos may be your number one guy, but you're that to me. Honestly. I don't care if we're on different "levels," or however you put it. You're all I have.

See, this is what I mean.

What? I'm not trying to steal your man, CZ.

I know that, geez Laurie.

Hahaha.

Hey, he'd share anyway.

That's what I'm getting at. You know how Jewel is talking about connection colors and all that?

Yeah.

Let me finish talking about that, actually. I was saying how I've never really been close to you, Laurie, not really. We hang around and talk but that's it. And it's only been over the past few months that you've actually started showing that you care about me in ways other than words, which were still always indirect. I mean, you hugged me once back in 2008, when we thought I would lose you, and I couldn't believe it had even happened. Now you're doing that every few days.

I told you, I was sick of keeping to myself.

But just how long have you been bottling everything up?

...A long time.

That probably hurts a lot.

It does. It's... why last year was so hard for me.

Especially the summer?

Yeah.

Don't forget that therapy appointment back in his college freshman year.

I can't forget that, no. That... that was when I first realized you weren't a problem. Everyone told me you were. But then I thought about it, and even though you were still so cruel to me back then, I couldn't possibly lose you.

That was late 2008, too. I guess you both started being more honest with each other around then.

Well, yeah. It's when we realized exactly what was going on.

But Laurie still kept quiet.

Can we not discuss that again? I told you why that was.

You're missing the point, Laur. You cared about Jewel, and he cared about you, but there was always a huge disconnect between you both. It's why it took me so long to accept that you weren't a negative force in his life, too. But... geez, I've known him for eight years, and I've always been completely open with him. You've only been outwardly nice to him for about three years, you've been almost entirely closed off to him, and yet we are STILL the two most important people in his life. We mean exactly the same amount to him. How the heck did you manage that?

...I... I don't know.

And I was in complete shock last night because, like Jewel said, that was practically the first time you actually held him for more than two seconds. I could actually tell that he meant something to you instead of going by hearsay. And then, to top it all off, Jewel was so affected by it that he could barely talk for the next ten minutes! Do you see why I'm having a hard time dealing with this? If you and I really are at the same level, and I mean as much as I do to him, just how does that translate over to how he feels about you?

...

I think you know. I don't, but I think you do. And I think that's the real reason why you won't talk about this with anyone but us.

Well it is. They don't know what this is like.

But you love him back.

I do.

And he loves you. He loves you a lot, Laurie.

I know.

Do you really?

...

Did you see how he looked at you when you left?

...No.

Well, make sure you check next time.

...Are you implying that Jewel is in love with me?

I don't know.

Platonically.

Kid, I don't know what your definition of platonic is in this situation.

It means without all the late-night stuff I have with Chaos.

Only that?

Only that. Otherwise it's exactly the same. I told you.

...

Laurie?

...I didn't think it was exact. Not like that.

I guess it is.

Just... holy swords. I just thought... I thought it was only in terms of significance, not in how you actually felt.

It is, but yeah, I suppose I should have clarified the other half of it.

You should have, I wouldn't have been so astounded yesterday.

...I don't know how to reciprocate this.

You don't have to. I'm used to that. It doesn't change anything.

No, kid, it's not unrequited, I'm just... 

I told you this ran deeper than you realized, Laurie.

...I've been so blind.

Why?

For heaven's sake, Jewel, I tried to kill myself right in front of you last year! I had a psychotic meltdown in Utah and nearly traumatized you! I only had the spine to lighten up after I put you through hell, and God, you didn't even hold it against me. You've never held anything against me, and I hated you. I hated you, and somehow you still managed to love me? I... kid, I can't take this. I can't believe I never saw it.

...

We can talk about this some other time if you want. I don't want to put you through--

No, no, it's fine. It's fine.

You don't look fine, Laurie.

Of course I don't look fine, I think my bleeding heart just broke.

...

I am so sorry. I am so, so sorry for everything I've done to you.

Laurie, it's okay. You did what you had to do.

I could have found a better way to do it! I didn't have to butcher you every single time you let yourself get hurt! I never thought of how that affected you. I was so bloody stupid.

You weren't stupid. You were desperate. Things were different back then.

Last summer doesn't count. I didn't hate you last summer. But I still hurt you. Badly. I don't know if I can forgive myself for that now.

I forgive you.

...I know. I know, Jewel.

Laurie, um, can I ask you something?

What?

Does... does this tie into the 'fangirling?' Any of this?

...Yeah. Yeah, it does.

Why?

Because.

Laurie, come on.

...Do you remember what I said earlier? How I didn't think something like what you two have could exist? I could barely comprehend it. I had never seen anything like that in my life. I wanted to protect that, to protect the both of you, and I was... I was just so amazed by it.

But on July 8th, you told us that you didn't think you had the right to be our protector. Why?

Because I didn't feel I deserved it! Look at you two, and look at me! My life is a mess! I've screwed up my only reason for living and I've been too much of a spineless coward to tell people when I care about them. I would cut you to ribbons and scream at you for hours instead of actually helping you. And yet, I was the person charged with keeping you both safe.

You didn't screw up, Laurie. And you did help me.

...

I couldn't have asked for a better superego, or protector, or friend. Even with the times you think you screwed up. You've helped me so much... I would not be where I am today if I didn't have you. So yes, you do deserve such a prestigious position, because you are just that important to me, and because you are a much better person than you think you are.

...Jewel, I'm still having a hard time accepting the fact that you care about me that much.

I don't just care about you, Laurie. I love you. I really do.

...I'm sorry, I am honestly going to have to close this up.

Why?

I can't deal with this, Chaos.

Laurie, what's making it so hard to deal with? You've known how much you mean to Jewel for a long time, haven't you?

I thought I knew! But he just proved me wrong. I always assumed I was just someone he cared about from a distance. I was important to him because heck, I was trying to help him and I guess I wasn't a total screwup there. That was it. Not once in my life did I ever consider that, when he said you and I meant the same to him, he meant that literally. I thought... I just thought it was in terms of significance. I helped him, I was important as a result. But it was my job. It was something I was meant to do. I never gave it much thought beyond that.

I find that hard to believe.

It's true. I wouldn't change my purpose for anything. And Jewel means more to me than anyone in the world. But... I was so closed off, from everything, that I couldn't see the big picture. I knew he cared, and I knew I was important to him, but... to think that I had the same thing I saw on January 16th, this whole time. The same bloody thing. And I couldn't see it because I wouldn't let myself see it. At the end of the day, I was just doing my job. But my job was my life. I... I don't know what I'm trying to say.

It's okay, Laurie. I get it.

Can we please close this up?

Seriously?

Either that or I'm leaving.

I thought you wanted to find your metainomen too.

What, does this count as dying?

To your old mindset, sure.

...

I don't want you hurting from this, Laur.

I'm only hurting because I was so blind before.

To what, me?

Yeah. And to me, I guess.

Because of the blinding thing?

Mostly. Maybe entirely. I just can't... I can't balance how you actually feel about me with how I treated you in the past. It doesn't add up.

Why not?

Jewel, I was brutal.

But I knew you still cared about me.

I did a lousy job of showing it.

Laurie, listen. I don't mind your yelling, or how angry you get, or even how you used to use your axe a little more than most people would like. You were brutal, sure, but you were brutally honest too, and it was only because of your unflinching determination to change me from who I was that helped me actually become my real self.

You're serious?

Of course I'm serious! I wouldn't lie to you!

You used to.

I... well, I am no longer that person. Once again, that is very much thanks to you. So no, I will not lie to you. You have always been exactly what I needed in my life, your darkest days included. So don't you dare hold that against yourself. You're not a failure, and you never were.

...

Don't you dare change for me. Ever. Stay who you are, because your constancy has been one of my biggest inspirations.

You don't know who I am, Jewel. No one does.

Then tell me. Stop hiding. I know you're not wearing a mask like I used to, and you never have, but if there really is that much under the surface, then stop holding it back. Neither of us have to be afraid anymore, okay?

I know.

Remember what you've always told me, Laurie. Don't dwell on the past, but learn from it. Don't let yourself be blinded by regrets, because what's done is done and everything eventually works out for the best. And don't panic about the future because it's not here yet, and hey, time isn't linear anyway.

Heh, no, I guess not.

But seriously. The past is over with, and it was painful, but you helped me survive it. I hope I helped you survive it too. And I don't want you to hate yourself for your past actions. Everything worked out. I wouldn't change a single thing. All right?

All right.

So are you feeling any better about this? I don't want you to be so torn up, honestly.

I still don't know how I never understood just how important I really was to you.

You never slacked off on your job, did you? You never let me slack off either. You knew how important your role was in my life, even if you only viewed that as because, without you, I'd probably screw up big time. Which is true.

But I didn't see past that. Even with how many times you told me that you cared. I guess I never thought I deserved it.

Well you do. So please accept that. I'm not going to stop caring about you, ever.

I know that. I wouldn't doubt it for a second.

So I'll ask you again, Laurie. Are you okay?

Kid, of course I'm okay, I'm just completely... overwhelmed, I guess.

I understand.

So what are you, Laurie, the Knight of Truth?

I don't know, Prophet of Life. I guess we'll find out.

I'm sorry if I'm dragging this out too long. I just don't want you to be upset or not accepting of this.

No, I accept it. I do. I just... don't know how to reciprocate, like I said.

What do you mean?

Yeah, you're doing just fine in my opinion.

Maybe she's trying too hard.

Maybe you are! It's difficult to get over being so closed up for so long, I know, but you really are doing just fine.

If you insist.

I do insist. And thank you, by the way. For everything.

Heh, I don't need to be thanked, Jewel.

Maybe not, but you deserve to be thanked nonetheless.

Works for me.

Tomorrow is going to be insane.

Why?

Because now I have no choice but to stop being so closed off from you two.

You're off to a good start, I'll say that much.

Good to know.

Uh, Laurie?

Yeah?

What do we tell Genesis?

Oh heck, I forgot he wanted to know about this... you know what, I'll fill him in myself. It'll be fun. You two get some sleep.

We'd better close up now, then. It's almost midnight.

Totally worth it, though.

You said it.

One question.

What?

How the heck are we supposed to close this up?

Uh, I have no idea.

Well, we're completely open for the next session now. There are no topics to catch up on. Whatever happens next will be a complete surprise. Which is pretty cool.

That is. And life has been going incredibly well lately.

It has! Oh, about that. Guess who I found on Facebook today, after how many years?

Who?

Billy.

No flipping WAY.

Yes way. So I'm hopefully going to talk to him tomorrow about what in the world he's been up to since, geez, around 2003.

That's awesome.

I know. Just figured I'd make this session a little brighter than it already is.

Man, we're going to need sunglasses to read this thing by the time we're finished.

That reminds me of a certain Sonic Chat session from five years ago...

Was that the one with you two making out by the fireplace?

And the champagne, and the police, and the terrible puns, and Mardi Gras. Yes, that's the one.

That was hilarious.

I know, I miss those things.

We do need to close up, though. Otherwise we're going to keep ranting about random things until Jewel passes out at his keyboard.

Yeah, I'd like to avoid that happening.

All right, then we're done. You two, keep doing what you're doing. I'll talk to your boss and explain why you're going to be so ludicrously late.

Oh geez, I forgot...

Don't worry about it. The guy is surprisingly understanding.

All right. Oh, and Laurie?

Yeah?

Thank you. I know I keep saying it, but seriously, thank you.

Same here. Thanks, Laur.

Geez, I feel like a national hero all of a sudden.

Well you should. You're irreplaceable and that's the absolute truth.

Look who's talking, guys.

Nice comeback.

Thanks.

Aha, Laurie is the master at this.

I am.

But really, I'm closing this up now. Chaos, Laurie, I love you both.

We love you too, Jewel.

Emphasis on "we," kiddo. We're seriously all in this together now.

We kind of always were, actually.

Nah, I was the odd one out. But a metainomen is a metainomen. I plan on putting mine to good use.

I told you tomorrow is going to be insane.

Not if we don't close this up.

Fine. I swear, I'm always the one stuck doing the hard work around here.

We love you for it though.

Believe me, I wouldn't have it any other way.

 

 

071911

Jul. 20th, 2011 12:46 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

She is using my splinters to get at me.

She is using the SPLINTERS.

I am furious. I am legitimately furious, and I'm legitimately terrified as well.
I was hacked last night by THREE PEOPLE AT ONCE because they are working together for the love of sanity and it all happens so blasphemously fast, that if I can fight two of them off-- which I did!!-- the other one can still snipe me!!

Oh it was awful. And I know exactly how and why this is happening, which makes it worse. How did I not see what a threat this was?!

Thats it. That is IT.
I don't know what I need to do about this, and I don't know how badly I will have to suffer... but so help me, I can't let this continue.

There will be a Xanga session on Thursday about this, mark my words.

I refuse to let this continue.

 




------------------------------------------------

(later, discussing this topic with someone online)



And... well, let me give you a short definition.
Back on May 5th (which is discussed here), I discovered that thanks to all my mask-wearing and destructive coping methods in the past, I had developed at least three "splinter" personalities.
These are not real individuals, instead being almost 'reflections' of me, but in an incomplete and very specific way.
The first one, we call 'Thanatos.' It is, effectively, my old death drive. It becomes conscious when I am under high stress, almost always becoming conscious after hacks. It exists solely to destroy me, is highly abusive, and is unable to interact with anyone. In short, when it comes out all it wants to do is kill me and everything else it views as a 'problem.' This was originally a positive drive, in getting rid of my bad qualities, but it became so insanely corrupted that it broke off from me entirely.
The second one we call 'Fragment.' This one is weird because it seems to be a corrupted version of my old 'disconnection' tendencies. It only becomes conscious in trauma or meltdowns, and it is scary. It is unhinged and emotionless, completely silent, and unsettlingly methodical. It used to be okay for me to deal with, as it's sole goal seems to be to simply 'exist,' but in doing so it ignores everything but itself. It also has a strange need to learn the mechanics of all things, which ties into Thanatos' destruction drive in that it will take things apart completely just to look at their insides. It just doesn't recognize death or pain, or that those things can be 'bad.'
The third one is my 'ego.' She's the hyperactive, maniacally energetic one... I don't want to talk about her yet.
My visit to the psych ward played a huge part in strengthening (and essentially materializing) all three of them. The only good part of that is the fact that they are no longer part of me, not inherently.

Now for the hacks. We didn't think they could be used to hack me until two nights ago. Sure, we suspected it last Tuesday when Fragment tried to 'take over' a hack in order to 'neutralize it,' but we didn't want to jump to conclusions as my own consciousness had been compromised at that time.
But on Monday night, my fragment splinter, being as neutral and unfeeling as it is, let Julie coerce it into using me as an 'object' to manipulate. She attacked me first, and I caught her and chased her out, but she had used HERSELF as a distraction to trigger Fragment. Ultimately I was hacked through that-- and it was BAD, which scared me. Then Thanatos kicked in immediately after to try and make things worse but Laurie showed up and emptied the place in an instant.
And of course my ego splinter is always hovering around Julie, grinning at me. Honestly she scares me more than anyone right now.

So yeah, that's actually the quick version. I hope it's understandable.
Our biggest problem right now is trying to figure out how to stop them. We don't know if splinters can be killed, as they can't be put back, and Laurie is forbidding me from trying to 'convert' them because she says that's impossible (as they are singular personifications, not individuals like her).

That's all we know at the moment, but we'll be discussing it on Xanga tomorrow with the other headvoices up here.

 

 

 

homesick

Jul. 16th, 2011 11:40 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 

Patience pays off, I guess... even when it feels like you can't survive another second.

Last weekend was amazing, this is true. However, since then I've been dealing with some seriously awful fallout. Most of it is thanks to Julie, but a shocking amount of it is thanks to my family, and other outside sources.
I don't want to reiterate everything I've said in other journals, so I'll link you here and then mention a few major points in passing.
The most damaging incident was definitely on July 12th, when my grandparents decided to guilt-trip, insult and effectively threaten me simply because my mental conditions are 'something they shouldn't have to deal with.' July 6th was bad too, as that was my most recent therapy appointment... and instead of helping, my therapist decided to tell me that 'asexuality isn't a valid orientation' and all that nonsense. I'm seeing him again on Wednesday, so I'm bringing several resources for him to look into on his own; I am tired of having my identity invalidated. And to top it all off, on both of those days, I had allergic reactions that both took at least two days to recover from. Yeah.
Then consider the fact that I'm terrified about moving to Utah as I'd be losing individual rights out there, and you can see why I haven't been doing well at all.
However there is a strange ray of light in all this.
I haven't been dream-hacked since last Tuesday. Why? Because one of my splinters decided to fight Julie.
I haven't talked about them yet, but Laurie and I agreed that we're going to on Wednesday. Until then, let me just say that it was an incredibly risky, traumatic and unexpected gamble, and I have been in full-body pain since that incident. Seriously. But, the dream hacks have stopped. I hope they never come back.
(My boss punched Julie in the face about two days prior to that, too. I guess he really was that angry.)
That's not what I'm here to talk about though.
Despite somehow managing to stop the dream hacks, that gamble was horrifically unsettling to me and I haven't been doing well with that on my mind. So it wasn't as 'uplifting' as it could have been, if we had any other options (which we honestly didn't, and we weren't even aware that move was an option until after it happened).
So I tried to take my mind off things, completely.
The next day (July 13th), I started going through my old deviantART favorites and deleting anything that I didn't like. I tossed hundreds of random deviations into the digital void, but little did I realize, it wasn't just a business job. See, every time I hit a group of faves from a certain artist, or with a certain keyword, or from a certain fandom... memories came back.
Unfortunately, those memories started back in 2006.
I began to regress.

See, there are two things you should know about me. One: my mind is very visual. I may not be good with remembering names, dates, facts, and the like as they are... but images stick, even if only in a vague sense. I may not remember something at all until I'm faced with some sort of picture that applies to it, and then it'll come back. When you apply this to things like movies, games, and fandoms, it works as a sort of 'reverse' fiction lag, bringing back not only memories of those entertainment experiences but also of what my life was like when I originally lived them. Sure, 2006-2007 were full of mostly NiGHTS and Zatch Bell, so there wasn't much damage there (I only knew NiGHTS online, and my ZB memories consist mostly of watching TV in the basement), but the big problem was that I was not myself at that time. At all. Being tossed back into that mindset actually hurt and frightened me... and that made me realize something, very fast.
What I realized is the second thing you should know about me. Back when I joined dA, I had no self-esteem. Heck, I didn't even have a self-image. I was nothing but a conglomeration of what others expected of me, with the 'real' me being buried somewhere unreachable. This was made even worse by the fact that I was raised to be this way. In my family, as a child, expressing my own opinions and thoughts was a punishable offense in many instances. Going against the grain, so to speak, was the worst thing I could possibly do. So I learned, very quickly, to kiss up to people. If I didn't praise, fawn over, and flatter every little thing someone did, I felt I was in real danger of being hurt, either physically or emotionally. If I didn't do that, I would be viewed as ungrateful, selfish, spiteful and malevolent.
So, when I joined dA, I faved everything. If I found someone at random, or if I liked someone's ideas or art style, I felt like an insensible git if I didn't immediately shower them with shallow acclaim. Ridiculous, I know, but it was how I worked back then. And I would do that if I wanted people to notice me, too. I had thousands of faves that I didn't even recognize, piles of deviations I hadn't even looked at for more than three seconds, simply because I felt I was 'obligated' to fave them by some unknown guilty force. I made too many false friends with my false face, and I cluttered my account and my mind with the fallout from that. I faved and commented on things to make people like me, not because I liked them. It was really sick, I'll admit that, but I was too blind to see how wrong I was back then.
So sifting through all those favorites, and remembering what the 'old me' was like, really began to mess with my head. It was important in the long run, and we'll get to that... but at the time, I was simply terrified of it. I thought I had left that part of me behind forever, and now here it was trying to claw its way back into my disposition! I wanted to give up and leave it alone, but I knew that if I didn't, it would be sitting there in cyberspace, eating at the back of my mind. So with every old favorite that I permanently deleted from my page, I told myself that I was also throwing away that old mask I used to wear. I felt bad at first, and had a hard time doing it, but as I recognized that as a remnant of my old mindset I got over it. So I burnt through those years, erasing the images that brought them back, losing my recollection for good.
But I forgot about 2008.
That year was bad. Any oldbies reading this know what I'm talking about. My Livejournal may have documented the years I just mentioned, but once '08 hit, every other journal I owned opened up and began to fill with distressed, painful words. My world had flipped upside down, and I was forced into the existentially unsettling revelation that I was not who I thought I was. I became painfully aware that my life was a mess, that my identity was false, and that my future was going to continue to run downhill unless I got up and made a major change... but I would have to suffer a great deal in order to reach what I was looking for. And, although my journals were where I vented my concerns and pains, deviantART was where I kept the more quiet thoughts that haunted me.
The minute I hit that year in my favorites, I was hit by a flood of JTHM, morbid literature, and dark photography. Even worse were the groups of heavily symbolic keywords that popped up every few rows. 2008 was a year I can never forget entirely, but being so strongly thrown back into that mindset by those images and ideas was more than I could deal with.
Despite the light I had found in my life over the past week, when I found myself faced with my old mask and what lay under it, I remembered what it was like to wear it.
I became incredibly depressed. Dealing with my ego-ridden high school years was bad enough, and had sapped my energy, but having to trudge through this blinding ache on top of it was too much. Don't get me wrong, I kept deleting those memories, but the farther I got the more it tore at me, and by the time yesterday hit-- yesterday!-- I was so completely drained that I could not handle it. I was irritable, exhausted, empty, and temperamental. I felt like I had been carved out with a rusty knife. Nothing felt right; I felt trapped.
I needed to get rid of that old feeling, but I didn't know how.

Last night, I couldn't sleep. I stayed up until 1AM trying desperately to just calm down and clear my head from all that old sludge, but it was playing havoc with my very perception of reality (darn these chameleon tendencies) and nothing helped. Unfortunately my body was shutting down whether I liked it or not, so I tried to get some rest regardless.
The first thing I did was look for Chaos, hoping I could discuss this with him despite my disorientation. I was too stressed to really focus on anything though, simply explaining that I was not doing well, and I kept getting confused. I tried changing the mindscape we were in to something more 'relaxing' (we were on a city shoreline overlooking an ocean), with Chaos helping me work slowly for once, but after a few tries I just gave up and brought us back to the original area. I just couldn't calm down.
Now of course, after how the past two weeks or so have been going this was a shock. Chaos tried to move the topic onto that, to figure out why I seemed to be forgetting what we had learned, and that I really had nothing to worry about in the long run. I said that I knew that, but that there were still shadows I needed to chase away. I didn't elaborate on that then, so we just continued to focus on good things. Around then we got into talking about April 25th again, specifically how I still looked at Chaos like he was something new to me, like I could barely believe I had him in my life. However, Chaos then pointed out that in light of how I was currently feeling, he was getting seriously worried that I was letting doubt creep into my mind about that. He was worried that I wasn't believing the truth of what we had. I insisted that wasn't the case, but when he again asked why I was so obviously troubled, I confessed that I was 'just regressing' and that it was hard to deal with that.
Well, that shocked him. He had no idea that was what I was experiencing, and asked what in the world was doing that to me. Too sick to keep my worries to myself anymore, I explained that my dA-fave purging, which I had begun in order to erase those regression risks, was starting to affect me in a very bad way through confronting it. I explained what caused the regression, and the mindset problems I had been having, but before I could get much farther Chaos cut me off. He actually started to get very upset and agitated about my situation, asking why I was doing that to myself, and if I realized just how much harm that could do to me if it continued like this. I explained that I wasn't letting it affect me that much, but he didn't believe me. It went on like that for a little while, and Chaos got pretty badly distraught, but I managed to clarify that although I was indeed suffering from some bad relapse, my real mindset hadn't changed, and I hadn't lost a single spark of the light I had found. I was simply being overwhelmed by my memories of the past, but I was not bringing them back into my life, nor was I dwelling on them. I then mentioned how I looked at him like I did, and said that there wasn't any doubt in my heart that we had this, just total amazement and gratitude. I didn't deny it for a moment-- I couldn't even think about doubting something that true, and I refused to let anything else in the world tell me otherwise. We both had calmed down substantially by this point, and Chaos understood what I was saying without getting overly worked up over the negative points, but unfortunately that couldn't last. I was still a mess on the inside, and it was already 3 in the morning. I didn't feel that I could sleep, and it was really starting to take a heavy toll on me. And then my grandmother turned the radio on.
Now I am very sensitive to noise on any given day: certain sounds can potentially send me into emotional outbursts for no good reason other than how they seem to annihilate my nerves. So after lying awake for two hours, after having been badly confused and quite disturbed for the past three days solid, having a sudden burst of loud angry static and voices crash through my consciousness as I was trying desperately to calm down was the last straw.
I jumped out of bed, left the room, and walked out to the window looking out over our back hill. I couldn't take it... and that's when it hit me.
I was completely displaced.

Normally, I only ever get homesick on vacations, and that is a very unique, unmistakable feeling. As a child on a family vacation, I would be robbed of my say in activities, my privacy, my taken-for-granted guarantees of transportation and food, and a 'safe' roof over my head. On vacations, every last move was dictated by my mother. We're eating here, we're going here, we're doing this today, we're staying out this late. I felt like a puppet, and it was scary. Of course I kept quiet about it-- remember what I said earlier about unfailing praise?-- but at night, I have so many memories of gazing out hotel windows at the sky, knowing that the next day would be the same as the one I had just lived: full of noise and havoc and a total lack of refuge, unable to make a single move on my own, unable to feel safe.
I got that sickness at the psych ward, too, but I won't talk about that here.
Even so, this somehow trumped even that. There I was, at 3 in the morning, looking out at the dark sky yet again and feeling more homesick than I had ever been in my life.
This was no familiar dread, though. This wasn't a hope that my mom would decide to drive us back to PA the next morning. This wasn't even a hope that I'd wake up in my own bed, free from pain and the incessant dangerous noise all around me. This was a sharp, gut-wrenching sort of desolation that actually made me want to throw up and sob at the same time. This was the realization that I could not drive away, or even wake up. I was homesick with no way home.
I become fully aware of reality when that happens, in a negative sense, and it is an awful experience. Everything becomes painfully clear and focused. I am hyperaware of every sound, every color, every sensation to the point of feeling like the floor is about to collapse and my mind with it. I left the window, still feeling like my insides were being shoved through a paper shredder, and steadied myself against the wall by my room. Immediately more bad memories came back, of all the nights as a child I spent crying against that same wall, unable to sleep because I had been locked out of my room, or because I was terrified of being in the same room with my grandmother. I felt homesick whenever that happened, too, scrunched up small with no one awake but me, wiping away tears in the glow of the hall light and telling myself that one day it would get better. One day I'd have a different life. One day I would be safe, and I wouldn't have to worry about that anymore. A decade later, I was still telling myself that.
I was so tired and lonely. Reality was still as sharp as nails, digging into my brain. I couldn't tough this out in the hope of being delivered the next morning, I dimly realized, and almost laughed at how miserable that was. I remembered the nights I tried to run away, the nights I slept on the living room floor, the nights I spent wide awake on the other side of the country. I remembered the bus stop in Des Moines and my dad's rented apartment and the emergency room. I remembered sitting on the pier in New York, looking up at the stars with the ocean before me and sobbing, because I had nowhere to go and nobody to run to and no way to survive on my own... and yet I needed to get away, somehow, because I sure didn't feel right where I was. And I always ended up looking at the sky... always looking beyond everything I had here.
In my heart, I think I always knew what I realized in the few seconds after that radio screeched to life.
But thinking was driving me crazy. I was sad, sick and scared, and I could not sleep. The regression of the past few days had left me completely drained and hurt. Once again, I had nowhere to go and no way of dealing with the interim... or so I thought.
As unstable as I was, I had one safe place left.
I still had the stars, and the ocean.

I went back upstairs.
Chaos was almost as upset as I was, asking where in the world I had disappeared to and why I looked about five times worse than I had when I left. I told him to wait a minute, and warped us into another glass skyscraper mindscape before speaking up, explaining the sudden and thorough homesickness I was feeling. Chaos pointed out my 'wanderer' tendencies then, and how in the past I viewed 'home' as a state of mind instead of a place, and asked if maybe my true home wasn't a physical location after all? So I thought about it, and about what I knew what such a thing should feel like, and once again everything just narrowed back down to love. Then I realized that the homesick feeling wasn't bothering me anymore, and it made sense. At that moment, I pretty much was home.
Even then, at three in the morning, as cold and tired and sad as I was, I felt completely right and genuine with him. Despite my body still being stuck in the physical world, I was happy having at least these mindscapes to be with him in. That made me remember what I had been told the Sunday before, as I had looked out the same window I had been at only minutes earlier-- how our situation was perfect, in all of its uniqueness, and it was exactly what the both of us needed. We were both able to have that safe place, even if it wasn't part of our everyday realities, and in a strange sense it was so much better for it.
I felt so ridiculous for not realizing it earlier. How many times had I asked myself that question, and gotten answers? Even in songs, the truth was right there. I had exactly what I needed, exactly how I needed it.
I was too relieved to get guilty over missing that, though. A realization was a realization, and I needed that one badly. So instead of dwelling on my lingering mental pain, I decided to stay on the current topic for a while and review everything that had happened to us recently (which did help stabilize me). However, with all the emotional weight those topics carried, we couldn't help but focus on the present. I remember mentioning how I still felt we were 'cosmically inseparable' (we'd talked about that several times since the 7th), and that over the past week, I had found one term that also worked to express that: 'divine complement.' Chaos immediately said that was perfect, and asked me where I had got the term. I explained that I had been looking online for more significant alternatives to the word 'soulmate,' and someone had listed that. Chaos really liked that term, though, and so we tried to talk about it for a little while before he changed the subject again. For some reason he went back to how I looked at him, which surprised me as we had spent a good deal of time discussing it earlier, but he insisted. It made me think, though, about just how significant that topic was, and how I had never really thought about it before.
One thing I always notice about how Chaos looks at me is the compassion. Where I had fascination, he had a sort of peace, and it was really beautiful. It gives me the feeling that, instead of being something new and wonderfully unexpected, he views me as something he'd been looking for, and now that I was there he was all the more thankful for it. I told this to him, and after discussing how that was indeed accurate, he pointed out that I looked at him the same way sometimes, with a deep ardor instead of my normal amazement. He told me that he really loved when I did that, but that both my expressions were equally significant in that sense. That hit me more strongly than I expected, and honestly wondering, I asked Chaos why he didn't get the fascinated look like I did. He hesitated, looking away, and admitted that he really didn't let his guard down like that, even around me. I never had mine up with him, but he said that he still had a hard time completely letting go, so to speak. I didn't say anything for a moment, but then asked him if maybe he could try? Just for a minute, could he open up to me completely? Chaos didn't reply, and I was afraid that maybe I had asked too much of him, but then he looked back up at me.

...In the eight years I have known him, Chaos has never looked at me like that. It was indescribable, for me. Forget putting my guard down; that destroyed it entirely.
Both of us doing that, throwing away all our restraints and just being true, made us both incredibly vulnerable and honest. It was kind of a scary feeling at first, but the complete sincerity of it outshone even that. I remembered this past Sunday again, and how I had been repeatedly told to just 'be,' and I realized that this was it, really. How true and beautiful that was.
We were together for a while, completely ignorant of time, and although it didn't hurt like it usually did there was a very different and equally sort of powerful depth. Chaos kept saying that he was 'falling into' it (like I get that drowning feeling with him), which rarely ever happens on his part. We ended up talking about how we were cosmically inseparable again, and I think we tied that into the 'homesick' thing too but ultimately it just got so incredibly honest and close that I don't remember anything but how it felt. I apologize, but if you've ever been in that sort of situation you'll understand.
...
He told me that he loved me, and it was honestly the most beautiful thing I had ever heard. No matter how many times I had heard it before, it brought me to tears in that moment. I told him I loved him too and we were just... so real then, I suppose. I had never been able to feel anything like that before. And I swear, it may not have been as dramatic and strong as June 27th or even July 7th, but in its fragility and intimacy it was truly incomparable.
Ultimately we both decided to leave the dreamscape together, and I managed to fall asleep about a half hour later as I was no longer a panicked mess, thank God.

So yeah, that was last night (this morning, technically). I apologize again for talking so much, but I don't want to forget it, at all.
I can't help but feel it's overly disjointed, though. I'll have to review it and clarify things later, I guess. If you have any questions feel free to comment, by the way.
In other news, today at home wasn't too stressful for once but it was still dreary and upsetting. I can deal with that as I'm at least able to work on my computer, but the feeling of emptiness and melancholy never goes away. It's never been a happy home, not for a single day since I first arrived here. It's sad, really.
Oh, and I figured I should mention that I'm not doing so hot in terms of physical health, either. Besides the awful full-body ache Julie somehow managed to give me a week ago (which is keeping me from exercising, darn it), and the allergic reactions I've had, I haven't been sleeping well due to stress and I haven't been eating well. That's not something I can change, though-- my mother has been insisting on cooking lately, and both she and her boyfriend don't seem to be taking my allergies seriously. I've confronted them about this and they either laugh it off or tell me 'it never bothered you before, you can risk it!' No, not after I risked it with your cooking last week and ended up ill for two days straight. So I'm trying to buy my own food but I'm running out of cash, and my brothers eat everything I bring home so I'm losing money there too. And to top things off, my single 'safe place' where I go to type is closing down within the next month. Great.
Even so, I'm trying to get back into my art and writing. I've been cracking down on Sonic Inversion, but my major roadblock there is that my brother helps with writing-- his characters started the series, after all-- and he is literally unavailable. We haven't worked on the story since last winter, and prior to that I don't even remember when we last discussed it. So it is incredibly frustrating, and if he didn't value the story as much as I do, I'd have just taken over the project myself already. So, maybe, if I can get out of this awful art block and start paneling, it will motivate him to help me out here. I don't know.
Really, college destroyed my artistic motivation. I want to draw more than anything, but I keep thinking I'm 'doing it wrong' and I've literally forgotten how to draw from my imagination. That's a fatal injury right there, and I need to overcome it as soon as possible. So I'm starting slowly, with learning how to sketch things again, but it hurts to look at how much work I did as a child and know that I can't go back to that mindset now (thanks to how I've progressed technically). Ah well. I won't give up.

Now I have definitely talked enough for today. I'll fill you in on my therapy appointment after it happens, and I know Laurie wants another Xanga session soon so after we work out the details I'll let you know that too.
But as for now, it is a weekend so I don't have much time to spend on here. Tomorrow is likely going to be crazy, but I'll deal.
At least I have somewhere to go when things get bad.




You and your emotion
I'm on your side, I say a prayer
And you and your devotion
You're locked away alone in there
Cause I don't want you to feel forgotten
And only you can choose your fate
Remember that all will pay the cost here
And there's no space to place the blame

And I love it when you fall to me, suddenly

You and your addiction
Inside your veins it's left a track
For you it's taken over
You run away but truth comes back
Cause I don't want you to feel forgotten
And I don't want you to fall away
But you know there's something I've forgotten
And no time left for fault or blame

And I love it when you fall to me, suddenly

Cause you and me, we're gonna be special
You and me, we're gonna be special

 

oh

Jun. 10th, 2011 01:40 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

So that's what all these good things have been foreshadowing.

Severe hack this morning. Our whole body is shaking and in pain from it.
Apparently Thanatos decided to start up the physical retribution for it too. We have knife marks all over the place, which made recovery even harder. Seriously, recovering from hacks is hellish. It often takes days. The few hours directly after an attack are horrific. It's so scary.
My memory is still horrible, have I mentioned that? The hack frequency has gone down significantly, but I still lose so much time simply because I'm not all there, ever. My conscious awareness is a dimly lit miasma and I rarely understand what's going on around me.
I'm really afraid that I won't be able to fend for myself once I leave this house and we start living on our own. I cannot function in this current state, not at all.
I've lost almost every thread of connection to both our form and our reflection now. Maybe Natalie will be reborn from that. We'll see. All I know is that I am feeling more dysphoria than ever now, and if my therapist doesn't give us the green light for remodeling this body, I am honestly scared to death of what the fallout will be.
Direct suicide is not an option, but I am all too painfully aware at how good my splinters are at the slow kind.

Laurie refuses to front. I don't blame her, not after she almost died as a result of that in the past. She's even begun to block herself from fully becoming aware when she does end up fronting. That worries me.
We tried to get Lynne to front after our last hack, simply because I was having a meltdown and we were afraid of Thanatos manifesting, but we were all shocked when Lynne backed out and started shaking. We asked her why, and she said she had felt completely wrong in the body, for the first time, and it scared her. She then kept asking us how we could deal with that on a daily basis. Honestly I can't. I just drag myself through the day mostly.
So our last hope for a stable fronter is Josephina, I guess, but Laurie refuses to let him out until we make sure he's fully stabilized. Jo may be a good guy but he's still an anti-id, which means he has potential to be very harmful. We can't forget that. Things are too dangerous.
Leon, Spine and I all get too much body dysphoria. Laurie told me she does too. I never knew that. I feel so bad.

Honestly, on that note, I'm going through some really, really bad gender dysphoria right now. This is the worst it's been in a long time.
I had a self-abusive meltdown this morning, the first in several weeks. For me, with what I do to this form, that's terrifying.
Honestly, I just wish I could express this somewhere offline, for once, so I could get help... but I'm so scared of what the world would do to me if it found out I'm "one of THOSE people." Regardless, it's killing me. It's only getting worse the longer I try to suppress it or fake otherwise. I'm tired of being silent while this eats me alive from the inside out.

Oh yeah, and to make this body even more of a hell zone? Through some very upsetting trial and error, we've discovered that I'm severely intolerant to corn, to the point of it almost being a legit allergy, which explains why I used to feel so physically ill all the time. That junk is unfortunately in almost every food item in this house. So I've been cutting it all out for about a week now, and I can actually feel an improvement. The only bad thing is that my diet is now severely limited, and I don't have any income to buy my own. Normally I'd be fine with eating less, but I have low blood pressure and get dizzy extremely easily, and ever since I was assaulted in the psych ward I've been getting panic attacks at the drop of a hat. So when I get dizzy I get throwbacks to the hospital and bam, all of a sudden I'm incapacitated and trying not to pass out. It's not fun.

I'm going to get off this computer now. I don't know what I've been doing on it this morning. Checking messages I guess. Refilling queues. It would take a lot less time if this computer would stop freezing and crashing. I wonder if he's sick too.

I want to say something uplifting, so that this isn't a complete mood whiplash from yesterday (which it really is. it's bad).

Oh did I tell you my dad let his hair go all gray? It looks awesome. Little does he know I want my hair to look like that too, haha.
And, uh, remember that person who drew Selph? She apparently has a picture of him that she drew on her bedroom wall. DUDE. See now this is why I need to get back into my Parnassus research schedule.

Man. I need to calm down and I don't know how.
I'll try, though. I can't deal with this.

 

 

052211

May. 22nd, 2011 12:01 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

I really don't know why I bother posting updates on FB.
No one ever takes things seriously.

...Last night, after staying up past midnight to make sure Jesus wasn't Rapture-lagging, I was browsing through my personal art folders and suddenly this awful realization dawned on me.
I've had to bury my children.
I don't care if your kids are biological, emotional, or whatever; if you're a 'parent' or 'guardian' by any standards, that is one of the most horrible things you can feel. And I have lost so many of them.
The problem is that I refused to acknowledge that pain when it happened. I tried to numb myself to it, tried to keep walking and pretend everything was okay, lying to myself.
And then last night, I looked at a picture of them and I realized they were gone.


I just... this is all completely overwhelming me. It hurts so, so much.

Words do no justice. I'm sorry.

 



--------------------------------------------------------


 

@ 08:48 pm

 

 

I really, really need a new way to deal with this. Fast.

I don't know what my thanatos splinter is doing. Do I really need to be destroyed this thoroughly? Am I going too far?
Because really, I am so honestly tired of spending all my days in pain. Pain, all the time. All my fault.
I go to extremes just to make myself suffer, to make myself sick. I take stupid risks for it all the time.
And why? Destroying this body isn't going to create a new one, no matter how badly we wish it would.
And oh God, the nightmares. The nightmares.

But I can't stop. This has been going on for too long, too strongly.
I have a splinter problem and it is literally killing me, bit by bit, every day, consciously, willingly.

To think my therapist asked me about suicide today, and I said no! How ridiculous.
Suicide doesn't have to be planned, it doesn't have to be instantaneous.
This is suicide. This is slow, merciless, painful suicide.
I almost miss the knives. How I wish I could just hand this drive over to Laurie and be done with it.

I can't even sleep now, for heavens sake. I'm in too much pain. I can feel my body convulsing.
I am honestly terrified of what I am doing to us.


How do I stop this?
I can't kill a splinter. But a splinter can't be put back.

I don't want to murder us.

 


 

 

headspace

May. 11th, 2011 05:52 pm
prismaticbleed: (rosewindow)

 

 

 


 

headvoices; forms; statistics; two thousand eleven - - may 1 1

w i p



Laurie Uberich
superego
-self-hatred personification
agender; female pronouns
violet
axes
-shapeshifter weapon
trauma sponge //takes on as much internal negativity as possible, personifying it
gray knight //sworn to righteousness, but brutal and unapologetic in methods
stable consciousness
has shown advanced form-warping abilities
direct channeling rights
music
industrial, hard rock, powerful sounds
-angelspit
-disturbed
-in flames



Jewel Wisteria Ephrem Lightraye
-Jayce Willow Evellius Lytraile
spirit consciousness
-possible original superego
-constant form fluctuation
agender; male or plural pronouns
red/ white
empathic weapon
-heart
-reality warper
base //existence holds the system together
splintered consciousness.
01 creator
true self. conscious in creative reality
-unlimited headspace manipulation
-total awareness
-all abilities intact
compassionate, honest, forgiving, active, motivated, powerful
very expressive. feels a deep purpose.
goal is to bring love and light into the world
music
...

02 thanatos
death drive. conscious in high stress. almost always conscious after hacks
-entirely destructive
-disconnected
-purposeless
-positive incomprehension
violent, driven, retributive, hopeless, angry
exists solely to destroy the self. highly abusive. unable to interact.
goal is to end personal existence
no preferences

03 fragment
neutrality splinter. conscious in trauma or meltdowns
-unhinged
-emotionless
-deep inspiration drive
-possible alternate creation ability
silent, fragile, strange, detached, connected
despite unsettling demeanor, feels universally, completely open
goal is to simply exist of the world
music
experimental, noise, glitch, minimalistic
-the dirty spoons
-philip samartzis

04 ?
...
channeler
preferences vary by form



Lynne Stabelle
femininity
-maturity personification
female; female pronouns
red-orange
archer
-shields
protector //ensures the safety of all those under her care
stable consciousness
limited channeling rights
music
...


Josephina Bellameire
anti-id
-splinter id
androgynous; male pronouns
lilac
scythes
shadow knight //sworn to righteousness, but is rarely seen; methods are dark
stable consciousness.
highly limited channeling rights
music
...


Leon Kiasi
unknown
-risk personification
male; male pronouns
navy
firearms
headspace jumper //can freely teleport among different mind levels
stable consciousness.
currently rejects channeling rights; has severe host body dysphoria
music
...


Spine Hypomone
unknown
-possible anti
agender; female pronouns
tan
no weaponry
-claws
-teeth
body connection //shows a currently unexplained synchronicity with the body
stable consciousness.
limited channeling rights.
music
...


Julie



Bridget



Missy



ego

 

 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 25th, 2025 04:39 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios